^ 
 
 
Tomb of the Poet Shelley, in the Protestant Cemetery at Rome. 
 
 Engraved by W. J. Linton, from a Sketch by A. J. Stmtt. 
 
SHELLEY MEMORIALS 
 
 FROM AUTHENTIC SOURCES. 
 
 EDITED BY LADY SHELLEY. 
 
 TO WHICH IS ADDED 
 
 AN ESSAY ON CHRISTIANITY, 
 BY PERCY BYSSHE SHELLEY : 
 
 NOW FIRST PRINTED. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 SMITH, ELDER AND CO., 65, CORNHILL. 
 
 1859. 
 
 [ The right of translation is reserved.] 
 
PEEFACE BY THE EDITOE. 
 
 Had it been left entirely to the uninfluenced wishes of 
 Sir Percy Shelley and myself, we should have preferred 
 that the pubhcation of the materials for a hfe of Shelley 
 which we possess should have been postponed to a later 
 period of our lives; but, as we had recently noticed, 
 both in French and English magazines, many papers 
 on Shelley, all taking for their text Captain Medwin's 
 Life of the Poet (a book fiill of errors), and as other 
 biographies had been issued, written by those who had 
 no means of ascertaining the truth, we were anxious 
 that the numerous misstatements which had gone forth 
 should be corrected. 
 
 For this purpose, we placed the documents in om' 
 possession at the disposal of a gentleman whose literary 
 habits and early knowledge of the poet seemed to point 
 him out as the most fitting person for bringing them 
 to the notice of the public. It was clearly understood, 
 however, that our wishes and feelings should be con- 
 sulted in all the details. 
 
IV PREFACE. 
 
 We saw the book for the first time when it was given 
 to the world. It was impossible to imagine beforehand 
 that from such materials a book could have been pro- 
 duced which has astonished and shocked those who have 
 the greatest right to form an opinion on the character 
 of Shelley ; and it was with the most painful feelings of 
 dismay that we perused what we could only look upon 
 as a fantastic caricature, going forth to the public with 
 my apparent sanction, — for it was dedicated to myself. 
 
 Our feelings of duty to the memory of Shelley left 
 us no other alternative than to withdraw the materials 
 which we had originally entrusted to his early friend, 
 and which we could not but consider had been strangely 
 misused ; and to take upon ourselves the task of laying 
 them before the public, connected only by as slight a 
 thread of narrative as would suffice to make them intel- 
 ligible to the reader. 
 
 I have condensed as much as possible the details of 
 the early period of Shelley's life, for I am aware that 
 a great many of them have already appeared in print. 
 The repetition of some, however, was considered advis- 
 able, since it is very probable that this volume will 
 be read by many who have not seen, nor are likely to 
 see, any other work giving an account of the writings 
 and actions of Shelley. 
 
 I little expected that this task would devolve on me ; 
 
PBEFACE. V 
 
 and I am fully sensible how unequal I am to its proper 
 fulfilment. To give a truthful statement of long-dis- 
 torted facts, and to clear away the mist in which the 
 misrepresentations of foes and professed friends have 
 obscured the memory of Shelley, have been my only 
 objects. My labours have been greatly assisted by the 
 help of an intimate and valued friend of Mrs. Shelley,, 
 and by Mr. Edmund Oilier, whose father (the publisher 
 of Shelley's works) at once freely offered me the use 
 of some most interesting letters written to himself. I 
 regret to say that this gentleman died while the present 
 work was passing through the printer's hands. 
 
 It is needless to say that the authenticity of all the 
 documents contained in this volume is beyond question ; 
 but the public would do well to receive with the utmost 
 caution all letters purporting to be. by Shelley, which 
 have not some indisputable warrant* 
 
 The art of forging letters purporting to be relics of 
 men of literary celebrity, and therefore apparently pos- 
 sessing a commercial value, has been brought to a rare 
 perfection by those who have made Mr. Shelley's hand- 
 writing the object of their imitation. Within the last 
 
 * Those printed in the work to which allusion has already been 
 made have never, for the most part, been seen by any other person 
 than the author of that work ; and the erasures which he has already 
 made in them, together with the arrangement of their paragraphs, 
 render them of doubtful value, however authentic may be the 
 originals which that gentleman asserts he possesses. 
 
VI PREFACE. 
 
 fourteen years, on no less than three occasions, have 
 forged letters been presented to our family for purchase. 
 In December, 1851, Sir Percy Shelley and the late 
 Mr. Moxon bought several letters, all of which proved 
 to be forgeries, though, on the most careful inspection, 
 we could scarcely detect any difference between these 
 and the originals ; for some were exact copies of docu- 
 ments in our possession. The water-mark on the paper 
 was generally, though not always, the mark appropriate 
 to the date ; and the amoimt of ingenuity exercised was 
 most extraordinary. Mr. Moxon published what he had 
 bought in a small volume, but recalled the work shortly 
 afterwards, on discovering that some of the letters had 
 been manufactured from articles in magazines and 
 reviews, written long after Shelley's death. 
 
 The letter to Lord EUenborough has never before 
 been published ; but I regard it as too extraordinary 
 a production for a youth of eighteen to feel myself 
 justified in suppressing it. 
 
 The fragmentary Essay on Christianity, published at 
 the end of this volume, was found amongst Shelley's 
 papers in the imperfect state in which it is now pro- 
 duced. 
 
 Boscombcy June 22nd, 1859. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAP. PAGE 
 
 I. Early Life of Shelley .... 1 
 
 n. First Loye: Oxford: Expulsion . . . . 12 
 
 III. First Marriage . . . . . .20 
 
 IV. Acquaintance with Godwin , . . . 24 
 V. Literary Correspondence: 1812 . . .38 
 
 VI. Poetical Labours and Domestic Sorrows . . 50 
 
 VII. England and Switzerland: Judgment of the Lord 
 
 Chancellor: the "Revolt of Islam" . , 67 
 
 Vm. Italy: 1818 90 
 
 IX. "Prometheus Unbound:" the "Cenci" . . . 109 
 
 X. The Poet's Life at Pisa and Leghorn . .131 
 
 XI. Shelley and Byron at Pisa . . . . 147 
 
 XII. The Bay op Spezia . . . . .176 
 
 XIII. Shelley's Death and Obsequies . . . . 194 
 
 XIV. Mary Shelley . . . . . . 205 
 
 Extracts prom Mrs. Shelley's Private Journal . 230 
 
 Essay on Christianity 
 
 255 
 
SHELLEY MEMOEIALS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 EARLY LIFE. 
 
 At the close of the last century, the family of the 
 Shelleys had long held a high position among the large 
 landholders of Sussex. Fortunate marriages in the 
 two generations preceding the birth of the poet con- 
 siderably increased the wealth and influence of the 
 house, the head of which in 1806 was a staunch Whig, 
 and on that ground obtained a baronetcy from the 
 short-lived Whig Administration of that year. Four- 
 teen years previously, — viz., on the 4th of August, 
 1792, — his illustrious grandson drew the first breath 
 of life. Percy Btsshe Shelley was born on that 
 day at Field Place, near Horsham, Sussex. He was 
 the eldest son of Timothy Shelley, Esq., subsequently 
 the second baronet ; and was christened Bysshe 
 after his grandfather. At six years of age, the boy 
 was sent to a day-school near the residence of his 
 
2 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 parents, and at ten left home for the seminary of 
 Dr. Greenlaw, at Brentford, Middlesex. Here he ac- 
 quired the dead languages, seemingly by intuition ; for, 
 during school hours, he would gaze abstractedly at 
 the passing clouds, or would scrawl in his school-books 
 (a habit which he never lost) rude drawings of pines 
 and cedars, in memory of those standing on the lawn 
 of his native home. 
 
 He was regarded by his schoolfellows as a strange, 
 unsociable person. Never joining in their sports, he 
 passed much of his leisure time in solitude, and on 
 holidays would walk backwards and forwards along 
 the southern wall of the playground, indulging in wild 
 fancies and vague meditations. Still, though he seem- 
 ingly neglected his tasks, he soon surpassed all his 
 competitors ; for his memory was so tenacious that he 
 never forgot what he had once learned. He was very 
 fond of reading, and eagerly perused all the books 
 which were brought to school after the holidays. Stories 
 of haunted castles, bandits, murderers, and various 
 grim creations of fancy, were his favourites ; and in 
 after years he began his literary life by writing similar 
 wild romances. When at Field Place during the 
 vacations, his propensity to frolic — always, however, 
 im accompanied by the infliction of pain on any living 
 creature — his partiality for moonlight walks, and his 
 wonderfully exuberant imagination, came under the 
 notice of his sister, who, in some spirited and graceful 
 letters, has recorded a few of the incidents of this 
 period. 
 
EAELY LIFE. 3 
 
 "Bysshe," writes Miss Shelley, "would frequently 
 come to the nursery, and was full of a peculiar kind 
 of pranks. One piece of mischief, for which he was 
 rebuked, was running a stick through the ceiling of 
 a low passage, to find some new chamber which could 
 be made effective for some flights of his vivid imagi- 
 nation. The tales to which we have sat and listened, 
 evening after evening, seated on his knee, when we 
 came to the dining-room for dessert, were anticipated 
 with that pleasing dread which so excites the minds 
 of children, and fastens so strongly and indelibly on 
 the memory. 
 
 " There was a spacious garret under the roof of 
 Field Place, and a room which had been closed for 
 years, excepting an entrance made by the removal 
 of a board in the garret floor. This unknown land 
 was made the fancied habitation of an alchemist, old 
 and grey, with a long beard. Books and a lamp, with 
 all the attributes of a picturesque fancy, were poured 
 into our listening ears. We were to go and see him 
 ' some day,' but we were content to wait ; and a cave 
 was to be dug in the orchard for the accommodation 
 of this Cornelius Agrippa. 
 
 " Bysshe was certainly fond of eccentric amusements ; 
 but they delighted us, as children, quite as much as if 
 our minds had been naturally attuned to the same tastes ; 
 for we dressed ourselves in strange costumes to per- 
 sonate spirits or fiends, and Bysshe would take a 
 fire-stove, and fill it with some inflammable liquid, and 
 carry it flaming into the kitchen and to the back-door ; 
 
 B 2 
 
4 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 but discovery of tliis dangerous amusement soon put a 
 stop to many repetitions. 
 
 *^ My brother was full of pleasant attention to children, 
 though his mind was so far above theirs. He had a 
 wish to educate some child, and often talked seriously 
 of purchasing a little girl for that purpose. A tumbler, 
 who came to the backdoor to display her wonderful 
 feats, attracted him, and he thought she would be a 
 good subject for the purpose. But all these wild 
 fancies came to nought. He would take his pony, and 
 ride about the beautiful lanes and fields surrounding 
 the house, and would talk of his intention ; but he did 
 not consider that board and lodging would be indispen- 
 sable ; and this difficulty, probably, was quite sufficient 
 to prevent the talk from becoming reality." 
 
 In stature, Shelley was slightly yet elegantly formed ; 
 he had deep blue eyes, of a wild, strange beauty, and 
 a high white forehead, overshadowed with a quantity of 
 dark brown curling hair. His complexion was very 
 fair ; and, though his features were not positively hand- 
 some, the expression of his countenance was one of 
 exceeding sweetness and sincerity. His look of youth- 
 fulness he retained to the end of his life, though his 
 hair was beginning to get grey — the effect of intense 
 study, and of the painful agitations of mind through 
 which he had passed. 
 
 At the age of thirteen, Shelley went to Eton, and 
 there began his earnest and life-long struggle with the 
 world. When he entered the college, the practice of 
 fagging flourished in all its vigom- under the superin- 
 
EARLY LIFE. 5' 
 
 tendence of Dr. Keate, the head-master. To the high- 
 toned feelings of Shelley^ this daily experience of 
 unhappiness and tyranny was most revolting. Won 
 by affection, but unconquered by blows, he was not the 
 kind of youth likely to be happy at a public school. 
 He refused to fag, and was treated by master and boys 
 with the severity of passion and prejudice. But to 
 all the devices of despotism he opposed a brave and 
 dauntless spirit. At the same time, the purity, un- 
 selfishness, and generosity of his nature gained him 
 friends among his schoolfellows wherever there were 
 any corresponding qualities to appreciate these signs of 
 the nobility of his disposition. The power of fascina- 
 tion v/as, indeed, possessed by Shelley all through his 
 existence. 
 
 Mr. Packe, one of his schoolfellows at Eton, relates 
 in a letter that the embryo poet's tutor " was one of the 
 dullest men in the establishment;" that he did not under- 
 stand his pupil in the least ; that the boys made a point 
 of constantly " goading Shelley into a rage," though they 
 would run away, appalled, directly the storm they had 
 provoked burst forth; that their victim would never 
 deign to pursue them, but would generously assist their 
 dulness when they came to him with petitions to help 
 them in their tasks ; and that he would not at any time 
 submit to the trammels of the " gradus." His fasility 
 in making Latin verses is described by Mr. Packe as 
 wonderful ; but, not being in accordance with rule, these 
 compositions were generally torn up. However, his 
 greatest passion at Eton was for chemistry. Often did 
 
6 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 he astonish the boys by his experiments, and once he 
 accidentally set fire to some trees on the common. At 
 that time he lodged at the house of his tutor, who, 
 on a certain day, found Shelley in his room amusing 
 himself by the production of a blue flame. Chemical 
 experiments were prohibited in the boys' chambers ; and 
 the tutor (Mr. Bethel) somewhat angrily asked what the 
 lad was doing. Shelley jocularly replied that he was 
 raising the devil. Mr. Bethel seized hold of a mys- 
 terious implement on the table, and in an instant was 
 thrown against the wall, having grasped a highly- 
 charged electrical machine. Of course, the young 
 experimentalist paid dearly for this unfortunate oc- 
 currence. 
 
 ^^ Among my latest recollections of Shelley's life at 
 Eton," concludes Mr. Packe, " is the publication of 
 Zastrozzi* for which I think he received 40 Z. With 
 part of the proceeds he gave a most magnificent banquet 
 to eight of his friends, among whom I was included, 
 I cannot now call to mind the names of the other 
 guests, excepting those of two or three who are not 
 now living. Shelley was too peculiar in his genius and 
 his habits to be ^the hare with many friends;' but the 
 few who knew him loved him, and, if I may judge from 
 myself, remember with affectionate regret that his school 
 days were more adventurous than happy." 
 
 His opposition to fagging was not without some good 
 effect for the time. He formed a conspiracy against 
 
 * A novel so called. 
 
EARLY LIFE. 7? 
 
 the system, and succeeded in checking it — at any rate, 
 as far as regarded himself. But the fiery conflicts 
 through which he had to pass impressed him with a 
 sense of wretchedness which he afterwards described 
 with passionate sweetness in the dedication of the Revolt 
 of Islam : — 
 
 " Thoughts of great deeds were mine, dear friend, when first 
 The clouds which wrap this world from youth did pass. 
 I do remember well the hour which burst 
 My spirit's sleep : a fresh May dawn it was, 
 When I walk'd forth upon the glittering grass, 
 And wept, I knew not why ; until there rose 
 From the near school-room voices that, alas ! 
 Were but one echo from a world of woes — 
 The harsh and grating strife of tyrants and of foes. 
 
 " And then I clasp'd my hands, and look'd around ; 
 But none was near to mock my streaming eyes, 
 Which pour d their warm drops on the sunny ground : 
 So, without shame, I spake : — 'I will bs wise, 
 And just, and free, and mild, if in me lies 
 Such power ; for I grow weary to behold 
 The selfish and the strong still tyrannize 
 Without reproach or check.' I then controU'd 
 My tears ; my heart grew calm ; and I was meek and bold. 
 
 " And from that hour did I, with earnest thought, 
 Heap knowledge from forbidden mines of lore ; 
 Yet nothing that my tyrants knew or taught 
 I cared to learn ; but from that secret store 
 Wrought linked armour for my soul, before 
 It might walk forth, to war among mankind. 
 Thus, power and hope were strengthen'd more and more 
 Within me, till there came upon my mind 
 A sense of loneliness, a thirst with which I pined." 
 
 The agony which Shelley thus endured, for the very 
 
a SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 reason that he was more outspoken and truth-loving than 
 other boys, is only one out of many painful examples of 
 the frequent unfitness of schoolmasters and tutors for 
 the duty which they seek to execute. However, we 
 have improved since the early part of the present 
 century ; for those were the days when coercion was 
 looked on as the only principle of school government, 
 and when kindness was regarded as sentimentalism. 
 With one exception, Shelley found his tutors men of 
 rough, passionate, and hard natures, who claimed obe- 
 dience merely because they possessed authority, without 
 showing that they had any right to exercise their power 
 by reason of superior discretion and serener wisdom ; 
 men who answered inquiries by cuffs, who sought to 
 tame independence by violence, who exasperated the 
 eccentricities of a wild but generous nature by the 
 opposition of their own coarser minds, and who made 
 religion distasteful by confounding it with dogmatism, 
 and learning repulsive by allying it with pedantic 
 formality. Had these instructors possessed half as 
 much knowledge of human nature as of Greek roots 
 and Latin " quantities," they might have developed 
 and guided the mind of Shelley ; but they thought not 
 of this, and therefore only irritated a sensitive and 
 ardent disposition. 
 
 The one exception to this narrow and unfortunate rule 
 was Dr. Lind, an erudite scholar and amiable old man, 
 much devoted to chem?stry, at whose house Shelley 
 passed the happiest of h:s Eton hours. He was a phy- 
 sician, and also one of the tutors. Mrs. Shelley relates 
 
EAELY LIFE. 9 
 
 that the Doctor often stood by to befriend and support 
 the persecuted boy, and that her husband never, in after 
 life, mentioned his name without love and veneration. 
 The poet has introduced him into the Revolt of Islam, 
 as the old hermit who liberates Laon from prison, and 
 attends on him in sickness ; and into Prince Athanase, as 
 the wise and benignant Zonoras. In the former poem 
 (Canto IV.), he speaks of the hermit's heart having 
 grown old without being corrupted, and adds : — 
 
 " That hoary man had spent his livelong age 
 In converse with the dead, who leave the stamp 
 Of ever-burning thoughts on many a page 
 When they are gone into the senseless damp 
 Of graves. His spirit thus became a lamp 
 Of splendour, like to those on which it fed. 
 Through peopled haunts, the city and the camp, 
 Deep thirst for knowledge had his footsteps led, 
 And all the ways of men among mankind he read. 
 
 " But custom maketh blind and obdurate 
 The loftiest hearts. He had beheld the woe 
 In which mankind was bound, but deem'd that fate. 
 Which made them abject, would preserve them so." 
 
 For his strange pupil, whose scientific studies he 
 directed, and whose pleasures he was eager to promote. 
 Dr. Lind entertained a warm affection. When Shelley 
 was seized w^th a dangerous fever, he hurried at a 
 moment's notice to Field Place, and by his skill, and the 
 soothing influence of his presence, saved his young 
 friend from pressing danger. The incident in the Revolt 
 of Islam is, therefore, a fact. The Doctor's kindness 
 
10 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 made on Shelley a deep and lasting impression ; the 
 more so as, from the indiscreet gossip of a servant, who 
 had overheard some conversation between his father and 
 the village doctor, Bysshe had come to the conviction 
 that it was intended to remove him from the house to 
 some distant asylum. 
 
 Shelley also felt an affectionate regard for his rela- 
 tions, particularly for his mother and sisters ; and I 
 have heard his eldest surviving; sister relate that, 
 during a supposed dangerous attack of gout under 
 which his father was suffering, Bysshe would creep 
 noiselessly to his room door, to watch and listen with 
 tender anxiety. 
 
 The chemical experiments which the young student 
 eagerly pursued at Eton were not discontinued when he 
 was at home. His little sisters' frocks were often found 
 stained with caustic ; and Miss Shelley states in one of 
 her letters : — " I confess my pleasure was entirely nega- 
 tived by terror at the effects. Whenever he came to 
 me with his piece of brown paper under his arm, and a 
 bit of wire and a bottle (if I remember right), my heart 
 would beat with fear at his approach ; but shame kept 
 me silent, and, with as many others as we could collect, 
 we were placed hand in hand round the nursery table to 
 be electrified; but when a sus^o-estion was made that 
 chilblains were to be cured by this means, my terror 
 overwhelmed all other feelings, and the expression of it 
 released me from all future annoyance. His own hands 
 and clothes were constantly stained and corroded with 
 acids, and it only seemed too probable that some day the 
 
EARLY LIFE. 11 
 
 house would be burnt down, or some serious mischief 
 happen to himself or others from the explosion of com- 
 bustibles. He used afterwards to speak himself with 
 horror of having once swallowed by accident some 
 arsenic at Eton, and feared he should never entirely re- 
 cover from the shock it had inflicted on his constitution." 
 The boy Shelley now passes from our sight, and in 
 the next chapter we shall have to speak of the poet in 
 the first dawn of manhood. 
 
12 SPIELLEY MEMOEIALS. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 SHELLEY'S FIRST LOVE: OXEORD : EXPULSION. 
 
 In 1809, Shelley left Eton and returned home; and, 
 being now of an age when it is not uncommon for people 
 to have some touch of romance in them — a tendency 
 which in him was developed to an unusual degree — his 
 delight was to steal from the house, and to wander about 
 by moonhght. His sister remarks that " the prosaic 
 minds of ordinary mortals could not understand the 
 pleasure to be derived from contemplating the stars, 
 when he, probably, was repeating to himself lines which 
 were soon to astonish those who looked upon him as a 
 boy. The old servant of the family would follow him, 
 and say that 'Master Bysshe only took a walk, and 
 came back again.'" But (as in Mrs. Barbauld's excel- 
 lent story of Eyes and no Eyes) the walk of one indivi- 
 dual along a given road may be as different from that 
 of another along the same path as a plenum is different 
 from a vacuum. While the old servant, probably, saw 
 little but the dust, and the monotonous hedges, and the 
 figure of his young master walking on before, the unde- 
 veloped poet saw the infinite beauty of Nature spreading 
 out in all its vastness and its minuteness, and was busied 
 
SHELLEY'S FIRST LOVE. 13 
 
 with speculations which gave an additional and still more 
 solemn splendour to the mysterious loveliness of the 
 world. 
 
 It was in the summer of this year that Bysshe fell 
 desperately in love with his cousin, Harriet Grove, who, 
 with her brother, was on a visit to Field Place. EHza- 
 beth Shelley, who was then at home, always made one 
 of the party in their moonlight strolls through the 
 groves of Strood and the beautiful scenery of St. Leo- 
 nard's ; at which time the young lover had just reason 
 to suppose that his attachment had met with sym- 
 pathy. The whole party, with Bysshe's mother, went 
 from Sussex to Mr. Grove's house in London ; and the 
 presence of the parents, inasmuch as it appeared to 
 sanction the daily intercourse between the young couple, 
 carried to Bysshe's mind a well-grounded expectation 
 that his ardent affections and wandering sympathies had 
 found at last a resting-place and a home. It was not, 
 however, so to be. In the letters which passed between 
 them after Miss Harriet Grove had returned to Wilt- 
 shire, the speculative doubts which were expressed on 
 serious subjects alarmed the parents of the young lady 
 for the future welfare of their daughter ; and, on Shelley 
 being expelled from Oxford, all intimacy was broken off, 
 and Miss Grove soon made another choice. The blow 
 fell on Bysshe with cruel force. 
 
 Shelley went to Oxford in 1810, in which year he 
 became an undergraduate of University College. His 
 secluded habits, and the ardour with which he threw all 
 the energies of his mind into the acquisition of know- 
 
14 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 ledge, were gratified by the customs and opportunities 
 which he found when entering on this new mode of life. 
 The forms of study at Oxford, then as now, were well 
 adapted to exercise a beneficial influence on a mind 
 somewhat prone, at the time, to mysticism, and to the 
 neglect of practical results ; and it must therefore be 
 for ever regretted that Shelley's academical career ter- 
 minated so early. 
 
 Notwithstanding the extremely spiritual and romantic 
 character of his genius, he applied himself to logic with 
 ardour and success, and of course brought it to bear on 
 all subjects, including theology. With his habitual dis- 
 regard of consequences, he hastily wrote a pamphlet, in 
 which the defective logic of the usual arguments in favour 
 of the existence of a God was set forth : this he circu- 
 lated among; the authorities and members of his colleo;e. 
 In point of fact, the pamphlet did not contain any posi- 
 tive assertion ; it was merely a challenge to discussion, 
 beginning with certain axioms, and finishing with a 
 Q. E. D. The pubUcation (consisting of only two pages) 
 seemed rather to imply, on the part of the writer, a 
 desire to obtain better reasoning on the side of the com- 
 monly received opinion, than any wish to overthrow with 
 sudden violence the grounds of men's belief. In any 
 case, however, had the heads of the college been men of 
 candid and broad intellects, they would have recognised 
 in the author of the obnoxious pamphlet an earnest love 
 of truth, a noble passion for arriving at the nature of 
 things, however painful the road. They might at least 
 have sought, by argument and remonstrance, to set him 
 
SHELLEY'S FIRST LOVE. 15 
 
 in what they conceived to be the right path ; but either 
 they had not the courage and the regard for truth 
 necessary for such a course, or they were themselves the 
 victims of a narrow education. At any rate, for this 
 exercise of scholastic ingenuity, Shelley was expelled. 
 A college friend of the poet (Mr. Hogg) shared the 
 same fate, for supporting his cause. 
 
 Mr. Hogg was the son of a gentleman in the north of 
 England, whose acquaintance Shelley had made on his 
 first arrival at Oxford, by sitting accidentally next to 
 him at the hall dinner. To reason on any subject, at 
 any time, with any one, was to Shelley an irresistible 
 temptation. Discussion, and the clash of argument with 
 another, by which he strove to render his own perception 
 of any subject more clear and defined, delighted him. 
 In Mr. Hogg he found a companion acute enough to be 
 a worthy antagonist, and one who was always ready to 
 place himself at his disposal for the combat of words. 
 The two friends were inseparable. The bonds of sym- 
 pathy between them were their literary tastes and their 
 intellectual activity; and accordingly they walked, dined, 
 and supped together, always discussing. 
 
 On Shelley receiving the sentence of expulsion, which 
 was ready drawn up in due form, under the seal of the 
 college, as if the act had been resolved on previously, he 
 immediately withdrew, and ran, in a state of painful 
 agitation, to Mr. Hogg's rooms. His friend, with a 
 generosity not uncommon in youth, though too seldom 
 retained in later life, speedily wrote a letter, remon- 
 strating with the authorities for their act. He was at 
 
16 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 once sent for, and, after similar angry and ill-mannered 
 questioning to that which had been pursued in Shelley's 
 case, was sentenced to the same honourable expulsion 
 already pronounced against his companion. 
 
 This unhappy event took place on Lady Day, 1811. 
 The friends quitted Oxford next morning for London. 
 
 So far as I can gather from some scanty records, I 
 am inclined to think that, at this time, Shelley's father 
 would have been satisfied with some very slight conces- 
 sions on his son's part — in fact, with his promising a 
 merely formal compliance with the ceremonies observed 
 in most households. But, had he asked his native 
 stream, the Arun, to run up to its source, he would 
 have had as great a chance of obtaining his desire. 
 Exasperated by his son's refusal to conform to 'the 
 orthodox belief, he forbade him to appear at Field Place. 
 On the sensitively affectionate feelings of the young 
 controversialist and poet, this sentence of exclusion from 
 his boyhood's home inflicted a bitter pang ; yet he was 
 determined to bear it, for the sake of what he believed 
 to be right and true. 
 
 Conscious of high intellectual power, and of unsullied 
 moral purity, he had been persecuted at Eton for the 
 resistance he always offered to despotism. From Ox- 
 ford he had been expelled, with great injustice, for a 
 pamphlet which, if it had been given as a translation 
 of the work of some old Greek, would have been re- 
 garded as a model of subtle metaphysical reasoning. 
 He was excluded from his father's house for acting in 
 accordance with the dictates of his conscience ; and he 
 
SHELLEY'S EIRST LOVE. 17 
 
 found himself separated from the society of his equals 
 in rank by his shyness, his sensitiveness, and his ascetic 
 habits. Among his few acquaintances at this time whose 
 names are known, there was not one who had the 
 slightest affinity with him ; and it is not easy to con- 
 ceive a greater loneliness of the heart than that which 
 he now experienced. Feeling himself thus isolated, 
 his naturally high spirit rose higher still; and the 
 young warrior for truth went forth into the world 
 alone, but fall of ardour. And it should be recollected 
 that he made this sacrifice out of a purely abstract and 
 intellectual love of truth; for to all sensual pleasures 
 Shelley was a stranger. His usual food was bread, 
 sometimes seasoned with a few raisins; his beverage 
 was generally water; if he drank tea or coffee, he would 
 take no sugar with it, because the produce of the cane 
 was then obtained by slave labour ; and the unanimous 
 voice of those who knew him acquits him of any par- 
 ticipation in the lax habits of life too common among 
 young men. Yet, when less than nineteen, " fragile in 
 health and frame ; of the purest habits in morals ; full 
 of devoted generosity and universal kindness ; glowing 
 with ardour to attain wisdom ; resolved, at every per- 
 sonal sacrifice, to do right ; burning with a desire for 
 affection and sympathy, — he was treated as a reprobate, 
 cast forth as a criminal."* 
 
 On the other hand, the conduct of his father is sus- 
 ceptible of some excuse. Let those who utterly con- 
 
 * Mrs. Shelley. 
 
18 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 demn him ask themselves how they would like the 
 presence in their houses of a disciple of Spinoza or of 
 Calvin, whose enthusiasm never wanes, and whose voice 
 is seldom silent ; who, with the eloquence of conviction, 
 obtrudes his doctrines at all times; who seeks the 
 youngest daughter in the schoolroom, and the butler in 
 his pantry, to make them converts, in the one case, to 
 the moral excellence of materialism, — in the other, to 
 the sesthetic comforts of eternal punishment by election : 
 and, if they can conscientiously say they would like it, 
 they may condemn the elder Mr. Shelley; but not 
 unless. Still, it is to be regretted that a milder course 
 was not pursued towards one who was peculiarly open 
 to the teachings of love. 
 
 In the present day, when a brighter mom seems 
 breaking on the future ; when another spirit is breathing 
 over us ; when vengeance is departing from our laws, 
 and love is gradually creeping in ; when freedom of 
 inquiry is becoming at once a social and a legal right ; 
 when the fierce voices of hatred, which burst in 
 Shelley's time on the man bold enough to question the 
 received notions of Church and State orthodoxy, have 
 ceased, or are faintly heard ; when a protecting hand is 
 extended over the toil of women and children; when 
 the claims of the uninstructed to their share of education 
 are cordially admitted ; when there is a growing convic- 
 tion that all the inhabitants of the earth, whatever may 
 be their creed, their colour, or their clime, should enjoy 
 a fair portion of the gifts of God, and that the chief 
 duty of all is to gird themselves, as in one common bro- 
 
SHELLEY'S FIRST LOVE. 19 
 
 therliood, for tlie struggle with the many moral and 
 physical evils which are interwoven with our existence, — 
 it is not difficult to understand the throbbing interest 
 with which, in the distant colony and in the crowded 
 street at home, the many turn to the Memorials of the 
 life of him who, self-inspired and self-impelled, from the 
 earliest dawn of manhood to his day of death, shrank 
 from no sacrifice in his devotion to the cause of human 
 welfare. 
 
 c 2 
 
20 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 SHELLEY'S EIRST MARRIAGE. 
 
 Up to the present period of Shelley's life, there has been 
 little to chronicle with respect to his progress as an 
 author. While at Oxford, he had published, in con- 
 junction with Mr. Hogg, a little volume of burlesque 
 verses, and, at a yet earlier date, when still at home, he 
 had written a great many wild romances in prose, some 
 of which have been printed, though they have never 
 taken any place in literature, and are, in fact, the crude 
 productions of an enthusiastic boy. It was not, how- 
 ever, till he had been drawn into the conflict of existence 
 that he began that expression of his inner nature in 
 immortal verse which has since astonished the world. 
 But we must yet for a while follow the course of his 
 private life. 
 
 Discarded by his father, Shelley was now left in a 
 state of considerable pecuniary embarrassment, though 
 this did not prevent his performing acts of munificence 
 whenever he had any money at command. At one time 
 he pawned his favourite solar microscope in order to re- 
 lieve an urgent case of distress. He took lodgings in 
 Poland Street, but was often without the means of meet- 
 
SHELLEY'S FIRST MARRIAGE. 21 
 
 ing the current expenses of the day. His sisters, who 
 were aware of this, saved their pocket money, and, 
 from time to time, sent secretly to their brother the 
 fruits of their loving economy. This was the origin of 
 a new phase in Shelley's existence. The Miss Shelleys 
 were at that period at school at Brompton, and among 
 the pupils was a very handsome girl named Harriet 
 Westbrook. To her (as her parents resided in London) 
 was consigned the task of conveying the little sums 
 of money to Shelley, on whose susceptible fancy she 
 dawned as a celestial being, illumining the dingy lodg- 
 ings he inhabited. During the young lady's holidays, 
 Shelley was a constant and welcome visitor at the house 
 of her father ; and, on Harriet's recovery from a slight 
 indisposition, the young poet was chosen to escort her 
 back to school. About the same time, he went for a 
 few days to Field Place, and during this visit came to 
 an amicable arrangement with his father. In conside- 
 ration of a new settlement of the property. Sir Timothy 
 agreed to make him an allowance of 200Z. a year, and 
 his son was to be at liberty to live where he pleased. 
 
 On leaving Field Place, he went to his cousin, Mr. T. 
 Grove, who resided at a country house near Rhayader, 
 in Radnorshire; whence, summoned by the pressing 
 appeals of the Miss Westbrooks, he hastily returned to 
 London, and eloped with Harriet. 
 
 From Shelley's own account, and from other sources 
 of information which have since transpired, this unfor- 
 tunate marriage seems to have been thus brought about : 
 
 To the wild eloquence of the enthusiast, who claimed 
 
22 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 it as liis mission to regenerate the world, and to give it 
 freedom from tlie shackles which had been too long 
 endured, and which barred its progress to indefinite per- 
 fectibility, Harriet had in their many interviews in Lon- 
 don bent a well-pleased ear ; and when the day came for 
 her return to her Brompton seminary, these new lights 
 seemed to her mind to have a practical bearing on the 
 forms and discipline of her boarding-school. She there- 
 fore petitioned her father to be allowed to remain at 
 home. On his refusal, she wrote to Shelley ; and, in a 
 sad and evil hour for both, this girl, " who had thrown 
 herself upon his protection," and " with whom he was 
 not in love,"* became his wife. 
 
 From London, the young pair (whose united ages 
 amounted to thirty-five years, Harriet being sixteen, and 
 Shelley nineteen) went to Edinburgh, and thence to 
 York. During their residence in the latter town, a new 
 inmate was added to their circle in the person of the 
 elder Miss Westbrook — a visitor whose presence was 
 in many respects unfortunate. From strength of cha- 
 racter and disparity of years (for she was much older 
 than Harriet), she exercised a strong influence over her 
 sister; and this influence was used without much dis- 
 cretion, and with little inclination to smooth the difficulties 
 or promote the happiness of the young couple. 
 
 Keswick was the next resting-place to which the 
 Shelleys were tempted by the beauty of the scenery and 
 the cheapness of the necessaries of life, which gave some 
 
 * These expressions are quoted from some published letters of 
 Shelley's, the authenticity of which I am not able to guarantee. 
 
SHELLEY'S FIRST MARRIAGE. 23 
 
 hope that their scanty income might suffice for their 
 moderate wants. While residing here, the then Duke of 
 Norfolk, who owned a large extent of land in the neigh- 
 bourhood, greatly interested himself in Shelley and his 
 girl wife, introduced them to the neighbouring gentry, 
 directed his agents to furnish their house with necessary 
 accommodations, and interceded (but in vain) with the 
 elder Mr. Shelley. The young poet became speedily 
 acquainted with Robert Southey, Thomas De Quincey, 
 and other eminent writers then resident in the north. 
 With Southey he was particularly intimate for a time, 
 despite the diametrical opposition of their creeds. It 
 was in the year 1811, also — ^but previous to his marriage 
 — that Shelley souglit and obtained the friendship of 
 Leigh Hunt, whose noble-spirited political writings in 
 the Examiner had moved the highest admiration of the 
 youthful enthusiast. While the latter was yet unknown 
 to the journalist, he had proposed to him, in a letter, a 
 scheme for forming an association of Liberals, with a 
 view to resisting the spread of despotic principles ; and 
 this was followed by Shelley's self-introduction. The 
 friendship of the two writers was only broken, by death. 
 
24 SHELLEY MEMOKIALS. 
 
 CHAPTER lY. 
 
 SHELLEY'S ACQUAINTANCE WITH GODWIN. 
 
 We now come to that period of Slielley's life when the 
 poet became acquainted with William Godwin — a period 
 fraught with important results, and one over which it 
 will be necessary to linger. 
 
 An eminent place among the writers of the eighteenth 
 century is due to the author of Political Justice. He 
 came of a family which had long been connected with 
 the Nonconformist ministry; for both his father and 
 grandfather were Dissenting preachers in their genera- 
 tion, and the grandfather had enjoyed the intimate friend- 
 ship of Dr. Watts, Neale, and Baker. William Godwin 
 was born at Questwich, Norfolk, in 1756. He was 
 educated at the Hoxton College by Dr. Kippis and Dr. 
 Rees, and for some time followed the profession of his 
 father at Stowmarket, Suffolk; but, in 1782, owing to a 
 change in his religious opinions, he returned to London, 
 and for ten years devoted himself with unwearied 
 assiduity to historical and metaphysical inquiries. The 
 result of this mental discipline was the publication, in 
 1793, of his Political Justice, the effect of which work 
 
SHELLEY'S ACQUAINTANCE WITH GODWIN. 25 
 
 on the public mind is sufficiently attested by the fact that 
 three editions were sold in as many years. Caleb 
 Williams and the Enquirer followed, and gave Godwin 
 a reputation which he preserved unsullied through the 
 whole of his long life. 
 
 From the commencement of his career in London, the 
 philosopher lived in a small cottage, without any further 
 attendance than that of a woman who came every morn- 
 ing to set the house in order for the day. Liberal over- 
 tures from the leaders of the Whig phalanx, who desired 
 to enlist in their service so eminent and influential an 
 author, were repeatedly made to him, and as often 
 refused; for Godwin, like a second Andrew Marvell, 
 disdained to be the slave of party. This stern independ- 
 ence of character, combined with the m.ild, unimpassioned 
 manner with which he prosecuted his inquiries into sub- 
 jects which most men at that time debated with the 
 fierceness and acrimony of personal strife, soon gathered 
 round him a small knot of disciples, who sat at his feet, 
 and gathered up his sayings as they might have done 
 those of a sage of ancient Greece. He became, as it 
 were, the recognised head of a small sect ; and of this 
 sect Shelley speedily regarded himself as a member. 
 The poet wrote to the philosopher from Keswick, and, 
 frankly stating his position, his marriage, and his pro- 
 spects, proceeded to reveal his political, religious, and 
 moral opinions, and to declare his long-cherished hope of 
 being on some future day of use to his fellow-creatures. 
 Towards this end, and for the better regulation of his 
 
26 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 pursuits and studies, he requested the aid of the author 
 of Political Justice. Godwin received this unexpected 
 communication with great kindness, and a long and 
 interesting correspondence ensued between the two 
 writers. Some portions of this will be found in the pre- 
 sent volume. 
 
 From Keswick, Shelley went to Dublin, and during 
 this period the influence of his newly acquired friend and 
 adviser was of incalculable benefit to him, in guarding 
 him from the consequences which his own fearless im- 
 petuosity would have entailed, in his championship of 
 Irish wrongs. Ireland was at that time a disgrace to 
 England and to herself. A dominant caste — proud, 
 resolute, and vindictive, opposed to all change, and cer- 
 tain, in the last resort, of the support of England's 
 strength — misruled a population which was priest-ridden, 
 ignorant, and averse from labour. The priests them- 
 selves (with the exception of those who had been spe- 
 cially educated on the Continent, for the purpose of 
 representing the interests and maintaining the dignity of 
 their church in the more polished circles of Dublin) 
 were scarcely more literate than the rabble over whom 
 they possessed unbounded influence ; and the Union had 
 handed over to still meaner minds and yet more uncleanly 
 hands the traditionary struggles for the perquisites of a 
 delegated Court. 
 
 Loud was the cry of Irish patriotism when Shelley 
 visited the sister island, where he flung himself, with 
 his usual impulsive ardour, into the turbid stream of 
 
SHELLEY'S ACQUAINTANCE WITH GODWIN. 27 
 
 Hibernian politics. It was then that the value of God- 
 win's calm, experienced intellect became manifest; for 
 there is no doubt that his letters supplied the necessary 
 balance of prudence and mature thought to the youthful 
 vehemence of Shelley's mind. This good effect was 
 aided by an adventure which occurred to Bysshe during 
 his advocacy of Irish grievances. On one occasion, at a 
 meeting — probably a meeting of patriots — so much ill- 
 will against the Protestants was shown, that Shelley was 
 provoked to remark that the Protestants were fiallow 
 Christians and fellow subjects, and were therefore 
 entitled to equal rights and equal toleration with the 
 Papists. Of course, he was forthwith interrupted by 
 savage yells. A fierce uproar ensued, and the denouncer 
 of bigotry was compelled to be silent. At the same 
 meeting, and afterwards, he was even threatened with 
 personal violence, and the police suggested to him the 
 propriety of quitting the country. 
 
 The philanthropic association which was to bestow 
 Arcadian days on Ireland was accordingly abandoned, 
 and, after a brief stay in the Isle of Man, and a residence 
 of some duration in North Wales, Shelley and his wife 
 sheltered themselves in a cottage at Lymouth, a place 
 situated in a romantic part of North Devonshire. While 
 here, Bysshe addressed a letter to Lord Ellenborough, 
 touching the sentence passed by him on a man named 
 Eaton, a London bookseller, for publishing the third 
 part of Thomas Paine's Age of Reason, In a letter to 
 Godwin he says : — 
 
28 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 " What do you think of Eaton's trial and sentence ? 
 I mean not to insinuate that this poor bookseller has 
 any characteristics in common with Socrates or Jesus 
 Christ; still, the spirit which pillories and imprisons 
 nim is the same which brought them to an untimely 
 end. Still, even in this enlightened age, the moralist and 
 the reformer may expect coercion analogous to that 
 used with the humble yet zealous imitator of their endea- 
 vours." 
 
 The larger part of the letter to Lord Ellenborough is 
 appended below.* It is a composition of great eloquence 
 and logical exactness of reasoning, and the truths which 
 it contains on the subject of universal toleration are now 
 generally admitted. At the time of writing this letter, 
 Shelley w^as only nineteen years of age; and, from 
 his earliest boyhood to his latest years, whatever 
 varieties of opinion may have marked his intellectual 
 course, he never for a moment swerved from the noble 
 doctrine of unbounded liberty of thought and speech. 
 To him, the rights of the intellect were sacred ; and all 
 kings, teachers, or priests, who sought to circumscribe 
 the activity of discussion, and to check by force the full 
 development of the reasoning powers, he regarded as 
 enemies to the independence of man, who did their 
 utmost to destroy the spiritual essence of our being. 
 
 * The omitted portions are the passages which Shelley introduced 
 into the notes to Queen Mab, and which are printed in the collected 
 edition of his works. 
 
SHELLEY'S ACQUAINTANCE WITH GODWIN. 29 
 
 " A Letter to Loed Ellenborough, occasioned hy the Sentence 
 which he passed on Mr. D. J. Eaton, as publisher of the 
 Third Part of Paine' s ' Age of Reason' 
 
 " ' Deorum offensa, Diis curae/ 
 
 " ' It is contrary to the mild spirit of the Christian religion; for no 
 sanction can be found under that dispensation which will warrant a 
 Government to impose disabilities and penalties upon any man on 
 account of his religious opinions.' — Marquis Wellesley's Speech. 
 —Globe, July 2. 
 
 "Advertisement. — I have waited impatiently for these last four 
 months, in the hope that some pen fitter for the important task 
 would have spared me the perilous pleasure of becoming the 
 champion of an innocent man. This may serve as an excuse for 
 delay to those who think that I have let pass the aptest oppor- 
 tunity ; but it is not to be supposed that in four short months the 
 public indignation raised by INIr. Eaton's unmerited suffering can 
 have subsided. 
 
 "To Lord Ellenborough. 
 "My Lord, 
 
 "As the station to which you have been called by your 
 country is important, so much the more awful is your- responsi- 
 bility ; so much the more does it become you to watch lest you 
 inadvertently punish the virtuous and reward the vicious. 
 
 " You preside over a Court which is instituted for the sup- 
 pression of crime, and to whose authority the people submit on 
 no other conditions than that its decrees should be conformable 
 to justice. 
 
 " If it should be demonstrated that a judge had condemned an 
 innocent man, the bare existence of laws in conformity to which 
 the accused is punished would but little extenuate his offence. 
 The inquisitor, when he burns an obstinate heretic, may set up a 
 similar plea; yet few are sufficiently blinded by intolerance to 
 acknowledge its validity. It will less avail such a judge to assert 
 the policy of punishing one who has committed no crime. Policy 
 and morality ought to be deemed synonymous in a court of justice ; 
 and he whose conduct has been regulated by the latter principle 
 
30 SHELLEY MEMOEIALS. 
 
 is not justly amenable to any penal law for a supposed violation 
 of the former. It is true, my Lord, laws exist which suf&ce to 
 screen you from the animadversion of any constituted power, in 
 consequence of the unmerited sentence which you have passed 
 upon Mr. Eaton ; but there are no laws which screen you from 
 the reproof of a nation's disgust — none which ward off the just 
 judgment of posterity, if that posterity will deign to recollect 
 you. 
 
 " By what right do you punish Mr. Eaton ? What but anti- 
 quated precedents, gathered from times of priestly and tyrannical 
 domination, can be adduced in palliation of an outrage so insulting 
 to humanity and justice ? Whom has he injured ? What crime 
 has he committed? Wherefore may he not walk abroad like 
 other men, and follow his accustomed pursuits ? What end is 
 proposed in confining this man, charged with the commission of 
 no dishonourable action ? Wherefore did his aggressor avail 
 himself of popular prejudice, and return no answer but one of 
 commonplace contempt to a defence of plain and simple sincerity? 
 Lastly, when the prejudices of the jury, as Christians, were strongly 
 and unfairly inflamed* against this injured man, as a Deist, where- 
 fore did not 3'^ou, my Lord, check such unconstitutional pleading, 
 and desire the jury to pronounce the accused innocent or criminalf 
 without reference to the particular faith which he professed ? 
 
 " In the name of justice, what answer is there to these questions ? 
 The answer which Heathen Athens made to Socrates is the same 
 with which Christian England must attempt to silence the advo- 
 cates of this injured man. " He has questioned established opinions." 
 Alas ! the crime of inquiry is one which religion never has 
 forgiven. Implicit faith and fearless inquiry have in all ages been 
 irreconcilable enemies. Unrestrained philosophy has in every 
 age opposed itself to the reveries of credulity and fanaticism. The 
 truths of astronomy demonstrated by Newton have superseded 
 astrology ; since the modern discoveries in chemistry, the philo- 
 sopher's stone has no longer been deemed attainable. Miracles 
 
 * See the Attorney-General's speech. 
 
 f By Mr. Eox's Bill (1791) juries are, in cases of libel, judges both 
 of the law and the fact. 
 
SHELLEY'S ACQUAINTANCE WITH GODWIN. 31 
 
 of every kind have become rare in proportion to the hidden 
 principles which those who study nature have developed. That 
 which is false will ultimately be controverted by its own falsehood. 
 That which is true needs but publicity to be acknowledged. . . . 
 
 " Wherefore, I repeat, is Mr. Eaton punished ? Because he is 
 a Deist. And what are you, mj'- Lord ? A Christian. Ha, then ! 
 the mask has fallen oif. You persecute him because his faith 
 differs from yours. You copy the persecutors of Christianity in 
 your actions, and are an additional proof that your religion is as 
 bloody, barbarous, and intolerant as theirs. If some Deistical 
 bigot in power (supposing such a character for the sake of illus- 
 tration) should, in dark and barbarous ages, have enacted a statute 
 making the profession of Christianity criminal, if you, my Lord, 
 were a Christian bookseller, and Mr. Eaton a judge, those argu- 
 ments which you consider adequate to justify yourself for the 
 sentence you have passed must likewise suffice, in the suppo- 
 sitionary case, to justify Mr. Eaton in sentencing you to Newgate 
 and the pillory for being a Christian. Whence is any right 
 derived, but that which power confers, for persecution ? Do you 
 think to convert Mr. Eaton to your religion by embittering his 
 existence ? You might force him by torture to profess your 
 tenets, but he could not believe them, except you should make 
 them credible, which perhaps exceeds your power. Do you 
 think to please the God you worship by this exhibition of your 
 zeal ? If so, the demon to whom some nations offer human heca- 
 tombs is less barbarous than the Deity of civihzed society 
 
 " If the law de hcBretico comburendo has not been formally 
 repealed, I conceive that, from the promise held out by your 
 Lordship's zeal, we need not despair of beholding the flames of 
 persecution rekindled in Sniithfield. Even now the lash that 
 drove Descartes and Voltaire from their native country, the chains 
 which bound Galileo, the flames which burned Vanini, again 
 
 resound Does the Christian God, whom his followers 
 
 eulogize as the Deity of humility and peace — He, the regenerator 
 of the world, the meek reformer — authorize one man to rise 
 against another, and, because lictors are at his beck, to chain and 
 torture him as an infidel ? 
 
 " When the Apostles went abroad to convert the nations, were 
 
32 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 they enjoined to stab and poison all who disbelieved the divinity 
 of Christ's mission ? Assuredly, they would have been no more 
 justifiable in this case than he is at present who puts into execution 
 the law which inflicts pillory and imprisonment on the Deist. 
 
 " Has not Mr. Eaton an equal right to call your Lordship an 
 infidel as you have to imprison him for promulgating a dififerent 
 doctrine from that which you profess ? What do I say ! Has he 
 not even a stronger plea ? The word infidel can only mean any- 
 thing when applied to a person who professes that which he disbe- 
 lieves. The test of truth is an undivided reliance on its inclusive 
 powers ; the test of conscious falsehood is the variety of the forms 
 under which it presents itself, and its tendency towards employing 
 whatever coercive means may be within its command, in order to 
 procure the admission of what is unsusceptible of support from 
 reason or persuasion 
 
 " I hesitate not to aflirm that the opinions which Mr. Eaton 
 sustained, when undergoing that mockery of a trial, at which your 
 Lordship presided, appear to me more true and good than those of 
 his accuser ; but, were they false as the visions of a Calvinist, it 
 still would be the duty of those who love liberty and virtue to 
 raise their voice indignantly against a reviving system of persecu- 
 tion — against the coercively repressing any opinion, which, if false, 
 needs but the opposition of truth — which, if true, in spite of force 
 must ultimately prevail. 
 
 " Mr. Eaton asserted that the Scriptures were, from beginning 
 to end, a fable.* He did so ; and the Attorney -General denied 
 the proposition which he asserted, and asserted that which he 
 denied. What singular conclusion is deducible from this fact ? 
 None, but that the Attorney- General and Mr. Eaton sustained 
 two opposite opinions. The Attorney- General puts some obsolete 
 and tyrannical laws in force against Mr. Eaton, because he pub- 
 lishes a book tending to prove that certain supernatural events, 
 which are supposed to have taken place eighteen centuries ago, in 
 a remote corner of the world, did not actually take place. But 
 how is the truth or falsehood of the facts in dispute relevant to 
 the merit or demerit attachable to the advocates of the two opi- 
 
 * See the Attorney-Generars Speech. 
 
SHELLEY'S ACQUAINTANCE WITH GODWIN, 33 
 
 nions ? No man is accountable for his belief, because no man is 
 capable of directing it. Mr. Eaton is therefore totally blameless. 
 What are we to think of the justice of a sentence which punishes 
 an individual against whom it is not even attempted to attach the 
 slightest stain of criminality ? 
 
 " It is asserted that Mr. Eaton's opinions are calculated to sub- 
 vert morality. How? What moral truth is spoken of with 
 irreverence or ridicule in the book which he published ? Morality, 
 or the duty of a man and a citizen, is founded on the relations 
 which arise from the association of human beings, and which vary 
 with the circumstances produced by the different states of this 
 association. This duty, in similar situations, must be precisely the 
 same in all ages and nations. The opinion contrary to this has 
 arisen from a supposition that the will of God is the source or cri- 
 terion of morality. It is plain that the utmost exertion of Omni- 
 potence could not cause that to be virtuous which actually is 
 vicious. An all-powerful Demon might, indubitably, annex punish- 
 ments to virtue and rewards to vice, but could not by these means 
 effect the slightest change in their abstract and immutable natures. 
 Omnipotence could vary, by a providential interposition, the rela- 
 tions of human society; in this latter case, what before was 
 virtuous would become vicious, according to the necessary and 
 natural result of the alteration ; but the abstract natures of the 
 opposite principles would have sustained not the slightest change. 
 For instance, the punishment with which society restrains the 
 robber, the assassin, and the ravisher, is just, laudable, and requi- 
 site. We admire and respect the institutions which curb those 
 who would defeat the ends for which society was established ; but, 
 should a precisely similar coercion be exercised against one who 
 merely expressed his disbelief of a system admitted by those en- 
 trusted with the executive power, using at the same time no 
 methods of promulgation but those afforded by reason, certainly 
 this coercion would be eminently inhuman and immoral; and 
 the supposition that any revelation from an unknown Power 
 avails to palliate a persecution so senseless, unprovoked, and 
 indefensible, is at once to destroy the barrier which reason 
 places between vice and virtue, and leave to unprincipled fana- 
 ticism a plea whereby it may excuse every act of frenzy which 
 
34 , SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 its own wild passions, not the inspirations of the Deity, have 
 engendered. 
 
 " Moral qualities are such as only a human being can possess. 
 To attribute them to the Spirit of the Universe, or to suppose that 
 it is capable of altering them, is to degrade God into man, and to 
 annex to this incomprehensible Being qualities incompatible with 
 any possible definition of his nature. 
 
 " It may be here objected : Ought not the Creator to possess the 
 perfections of the creature ? No. To attribute to God the moral 
 qualities of man, is to suppose him susceptible of passions, which, 
 arising out of corporeal organization, it is plain that a pure Spirit 
 cannot possess. .... But even suppose, with the vulgar, 
 that God is a venerable old man, seated on a throne of clouds, his 
 breast the theatre of various passions, analogous to those of 
 humanity, his will changeable and uncertain as that of an earthly 
 kmg; — still, goodness and justice are qualities seldom nominally 
 denied him, and it will be admitted that he disapproves of any 
 action incompatible with those qualities. Persecution for opinion 
 is unjust. With what consistency, then, can the worshippers of a 
 Deity whose benevolence they boast embitter the existence of 
 their fellow being, because his ideas of that Deity are different 
 from those which they entertain ? Alas ! there is no consistency 
 in those persecutors who worship a benevolent Deity ; those who 
 worship a demon would alone act consonantly to these principles 
 by imprisoning and torturing in his name. 
 
 " Persecution is the only name applicable to punishment inflicted 
 on an individual in consequence of his opinions. What end is 
 persecution designed to answer ? Can it convince him whom it 
 injures ? Can it prove to the people the falsehood of his opinions ? 
 It may make him a hypocrite, and them cowards ; but bad means 
 can promote no good end. The unprejudiced mind looks with 
 suspicion on a doctrine that needs the sustaining hand of power. 
 
 " Socrates was poisoned because he dared to combat the degrad- 
 ing superstitions in which his countrymen were educated. Not 
 long after his death, Athens recognised the injustice of his sen- 
 tence ; his accuser, Melitus, was condemned, and Socrates became 
 a demigod 
 
 " Man ! the very existence of whose most cherished opinions 
 
SHELLEY'S ACQUAINTANCE WITH GODWIN. 35 
 
 depends from a thread so feeble, arises out of a source so equi- 
 vocal,* learn at least humility ; own at least that it is possible 
 for thyself also to have been seduced by education and circum- 
 stance into the admission of tenets destitute of rational proof, and 
 the truth of which has not yet been satisfactorily demonstrated. 
 Acknowledge at least that the falsehood of thy brother's opinions 
 is no suiiicient reason for his meriting thy hatred. What ! be- 
 cause a fellow being disputes the reasonableness of thy faith, wilt 
 thou pimish him with torture and imprisonment ? If persecution for 
 religious opinions were admitted by the moralist, how wide a door 
 would not be opened by which convulsionists of every kind might 
 make inroads on the peace of society ! How many deeds of 
 barbarism and blood would not receive a sanction ! But I will 
 demand, if that man is not rather entitled to the respect than the 
 discountenance of society, who, by disputing a received doctrine 
 either proves its falsehood and inutility (thereby aiming at the 
 abolition of what is false and useless), or gives to its adherents an 
 opportunity of establishing its excellence and truth. Surely this 
 can be no crime. Surely the individual who devotes his time 
 to fearless and unrestricted inquiry into the grand questions 
 arising out of our moral nature ought rather to receive the 
 patronage, than encounter the vengeance, of an enhghtened 
 legislature. I would have you to know, my Lord, that fetters of 
 iron cannot bind or subdue the soul of virtue. From the damps 
 and solitude of its dungeon it ascends, free and undaunted, 
 •whither thine, from the pompous seat of judgment, dare not soar. 
 I do not warn you to beware lest your profession as a Christian 
 should make you forget that you are a man ; but I warn you 
 against festinating that period which, under the present coercive 
 system, is too rapidly maturing, when the seats of justice shall be 
 the seats of venality and slavishness, and the cells of Newgate 
 become the abodes of all that is honourable and true. 
 
 *' I mean not to compare Mr. Eaton with Socrates or Jesus ; he 
 is a man of blameless and respectable character ; he is a citizen 
 unimpeached with crime ; if, therefore, his rights as a citizen and 
 
 * He has just been indicating what he regards as the weak 
 points in the proofs of the Christian religion. — Ed. 
 
 D 2 
 
36 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 a man have been infringed, they have been infringed by illegal 
 and immoral violence. But I will assert that, should a second 
 Jesus arise among men, should such a one as Socrates again en- 
 lighten the earth, lengthened imprisonment and infamous punish- 
 ment (according to the regimen of persecution revived by your 
 Lordship) would effect what hemlock and the cross have hereto- 
 fore effected, and the stain on the national character, like that on 
 Athens and Judea, would remain indelible, but by the destruction 
 of the history in which it is recorded 
 
 " The horrible and wide-wasting enormities, which gleam like 
 comets through the darkness of Gothic and superstitious ages, are 
 regarded by the moralist as no more than the necessary effects of 
 known causes ; but, when an enlightened age and nation signalizes 
 itself by a deed becoming none but barbarians and fanatics, phi- 
 losophy itself is even induced to doubt whether human nature 
 v/ill ever emerge from the pettishness and imbecility of its child- 
 hood. The system of persecution, at whose new birth, you, my 
 Lord, are one of the presiding midwives, is not more impotent and 
 wicked than inconsistent. The press is loaded with what are 
 called (ironically, I should conceive) proofs of the Christian reli- 
 gion : these books are replete with invective and calumny against 
 infidels ; they presuppose that he who rejects Christianity must 
 be utterly divested of reason and feeling ; they advance the most 
 unsupported assertions, and take as first principles the most revolt- 
 ing dogmas. The inferences drawn from these assumed premises 
 are imposingly logical and correct ; but, if a foundation is weak, 
 no architect is needed to foretell the instability of the superstruc- 
 ture. If the truth of Christianity is not disputable, for what 
 purpose are these books written ? If there are sufficient to prove 
 it, what further need of controversy ? . . . . 
 
 " Let us suppose that some half-witted philosopher should assert 
 that the earth was the centre of the universe, or that ideas could 
 enter the human mind independently of sensation or reflection. 
 This man would assert what is demonstrably incorrect ; he would 
 promulgate a false opinion. Yet, would he therefore deserve 
 pillory and imprisonment ? By no means ; probably few would 
 discharge more correctly the duties of a citizen and a man. I 
 admit that the case above stated is not precisely in point. The 
 
SHELLEY'S ACQUAINTANCE WITH GODWIN. 37 
 
 thinking part of the community has not received as indisputable 
 the truth of Christianity, as they have that of the Newtonian 
 system. A very large portion of society, and that powerfully and 
 extensively connected, derives its sole emolument from the belief 
 of Christianity as a popular faith. 
 
 " To torture and imprison the asserter of a dogma, however 
 ridiculous and false, is highly barbarous and impolitic. How, 
 then, does not the cruelty of persecution become aggravated when 
 it is directed against the opposer of an opinion yet under dispute, 
 and w^hich men of unrivalled acquirements, penetrating genius, 
 and stainless virtue, have spent, and at last sacrificed, their lives in 
 combating ! 
 
 " The time is rapidly approaching — I hope that you, my Lord, 
 may live to behold its arrival — when the Mahometan, the Jew, the 
 Christian, the Deist, and the Atheist, will live together in one 
 community, equally sharing the benefits which arise from its 
 association, and united in the bonds of charity and brotherly love. 
 My Lord, you have condemned an innocent man : no crime was 
 imputed to him, and you sentenced him to torture and imprison- 
 ment. I have not addressed this letter to you with the hope of 
 convincing you that you have acted wrong. The most unprin- 
 cipled and barbarous of men are not unprepared with sophisms to 
 prove that they would have acted in no other manner, and to show 
 that vice is virtue. But I raise my solitary voice, to express my 
 disapprobation, so far as it goes, of the cruel and unjust sentence 
 you passed upon Mr. Eaton — to assert, so far as I am capable of 
 influencing, those rights of humanity which you have wantonly 
 and unlawfully infringed. 
 
 " My Lord, yours," &c. 
 
38 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE: 1812. 
 
 In the solitude of Lymouth, Shelley read much, pro- 
 jected many works, and addressed several letters on 
 literary and social topics to his friends. These letters 
 will for the most part speak for themselves, and will 
 unfold, to a certain extent in an autobiographical form, 
 some of the ensuing phases of the poet's life. The 
 first of them is addressed to Mr. Thomas Hookham, 
 of Old Bond Street, a valued friend of Shelley; and 
 runs as follows : — 
 
 "Dear Sir, Lymouth^ Barnstaple^ Aug. \%th^ 1812. 
 
 "Your parcel arrived last night, for which I am much 
 obliged. Before I advert to any other topic, I will explain the 
 contents of mine in which this is enclosed. In the first place, I 
 send you fifty copies of the Letter [to Lord Ellenborough]. 
 I send you a copy of a work which I have procured from America, 
 and which I am exceedingly anxious should be published. It 
 developes, as you will perceive by the most superficial reading, 
 the actual state of republicanized Ireland, and appears to me, 
 above all things, calculated to remove the prejudices which have 
 too long been cherished of that oppressed country. I enclose also 
 two pamphlets which I printed and distributed whilst in Ireland 
 some months ago (no bookseller daring to publish them). They 
 were on that account attended with only partial success, and I 
 
LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE. 39 
 
 request your opinion as to the probable result of publishing them 
 with the annexed suggestions in one pamphlet, with an explana- 
 tory preface, in London. They would find their way to Dublin. 
 
 " You confer on me an obhgation, and involve a high compli- 
 ment, by your advice. I shall, if possible, prepare a volume of 
 essays, moral and religious, by November ; but, all my MSS. now 
 being in Dublin, and from peculiar circumstances not immediately 
 obtainable, I do not know whether I can. I enclose also, by way 
 of specimen, all that I have written of a little poem begun since 
 my arrival in England. I conceive I have matter enough for six 
 more cantos. You will perceive that I have not attempted to 
 temper my constitutional enthusiasm in that poem. Indeed, a poem 
 is safe ; the iron-souled Attorney -General would scarcely dare to 
 attack [it]. The Past, the Present, and the Future, are the grand 
 and comprehensive topics of this poem. I have not yet half 
 exhausted the second of them.* 
 
 " I shall take the liberty of retaining the two poems which you 
 have sent me (Mr. Peacock's), and only regret that my powers 
 are so circumscribed as to prevent me from becoming extensively 
 useful to your friend. The poems abound with a genius, an infor- 
 mation, the power and extent of which I admire, in proportion as 
 I lament the object of their application. Mr. Peacock conceives 
 that commerce is prosperity ; that the glory of the British flag is 
 the happiness of the British people ; that George III., so far from 
 having been a warrior and a tjrant, has been a patriot. To me 
 it appears otherwise ; and I have rigidly accustomed myself not 
 to be seduced by the loveliest eloquence or the sweetest strains 
 to regard with intellectual toleration that which ought not to be 
 tolerated by those who love liberty, truth, and virtue. I mean 
 not to say that Mr. Peacock does not love them ; but I mean to 
 say that he regards those means [as] instrumental to their pro- 
 gress, which I regard [as] instrumental to their destruction. 
 (See Genius of the Thames, pp. 24, 26, 28, 76, 98.) At the same 
 time, I am free to say that the poem appears to be far beyond 
 mediocrity in genius and versification, and the conclusion of 
 Palmyra the finest piece of poetry I ever read. I have not had 
 
 * The poem here alluded to is (I conceive) Queen Mab. — Ed. 
 
40 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 time to read the Philosophy of Melancholy, and of course am only 
 half acquainted with that genius and those powers whose appli- 
 cation I should consider myself rash and impertinent in criticising, 
 did I not conceive that frankness and justice demand it. 
 
 "I should esteem it as a favour if you would present the 
 enclosed letter to the Chevalier Lawrence. I have read his 
 Empire of the Nairs ; nay, have it. Perfectly and decidedly do I 
 subscribe to the truth of the principles which it is designed to 
 establish. 
 
 " I hope you will excuse, nay, and doubt not but you will, the 
 frankness I have used. Characters of our liberality are so 
 wondrous rare, that the sooner they know each other, and the 
 fuller and more complete that knowledge is, the better. 
 " Dear Sir, permit me to remain 
 
 " Yours, very truly, 
 
 "Pekcy B. Shelley." 
 
 " I am about translating an old French work, professedly by 
 M. Mirabaud — not the famous one — La Systeme de la Nature. 
 Do you know anything of it ? 
 
 "To T. Hookham, Esq., Bond Street, London.'' 
 
 Although by this time several letters had passed 
 between Shelley and Godvv^in, they had never met. The 
 former therefore addressed to the latter a warm invi- 
 tation to pay him and' his wife a rural visit at their 
 cottage, where, in the perusal of ancient authors, and 
 the interchange of discourse on high social themes, they 
 might become personally acquainted. Godwin, however, 
 did not go immediately to Lymouth ; and, in a letter 
 dated July 7th, 1812, Shelley declines to press the in- 
 yitation, because, as his wife suggested to him, their 
 wished-for guest was at that time in delicate health, and 
 their rooms '' were complete servants' rooms." Allusion 
 is made in the same letter to the Shelleys going up to 
 
LITERARY CORRESPONDEXCE. 41 
 
 London, and living with the Godwins. On the 18th of 
 September, the author of Political Justice unexpectedly 
 arrived at Lymouth — only to find that the young couple 
 had left since August 31st. This must have been a 
 great vexation to Godwin ; for, in a communication to 
 his wife, written from Bristol, previous to embarking 
 for Devonshire, he speaks of Shelley as *^ the young 
 man who has so greatly excited my curiosity." A sub- 
 sequent letter to Mrs. Godwin gives the details of the 
 
 misadventure. 
 
 " Lymouth^ Valley of Stones, 
 "My dear Love, Sept im, 1812. 
 
 " The Shelleys are gone ! have been gone these three weeks. 
 I hope you hear this first from me ; I dread lest every day may 
 have brought you a letter from them, conveying this strange 
 intelligence. I know you would conjure up a thousand frightful 
 ideas of my situation under this disappointment. I have myself 
 a disposition to take quietly any evil, when it can no longer be 
 avoided, when it ceases to be attended with uncertainty, and when 
 I can already compute the amount of it. I heard this news 
 instantly on my arrival at this place, and therefore walked imme- 
 diately (that is, as soon as I had dined) to the Valley of Stones, 
 that, if I could not have what was gone away, I might at least 
 not fail to visit what remained. 
 
 " You advise me to return by sea. I thank you a thousand 
 times for your kind and considerate motive in this ; but certainly 
 nothing more repulsive could be proposed to me at this moment 
 than a return by sea. I left Bristol at one o'clock on "Wednesday, 
 and arrived here at four o'clock on Friday (yesterday), after a 
 passage of fifty-one hours. We had fourteen passengers, and only 
 four berths ; therefore, I lay down only once for a few hours. We 
 had very little wind, and accordingly regularly tided it for six hours, 
 and lay at anchor for six, till we reached this place. This place is 
 fiifteen miles short of Ilfracombe. If the captain, after great 
 entreaty from the mate and one of his passengers (for I cannot 
 entreat for such things), [had not] lent me his own boat to put me 
 
42 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 ashore, I really think I should have died with ennui. We 
 anchored, Wednesday night, somewhere within sight of the 
 Holmes (small islands, so called, in the Bristol Channel). The 
 next night we came within sight of Minchead ; but the evening 
 set in wdth an alarming congregation of black clouds, the sea 
 rolled vehemently without a wind (a phenomenon, which is said 
 to portend a storm), and the captain, in a fright, put over to 
 Penarth, near Cardiff, on the coast of Wales, and even told us 
 that he should put us ashore there for the night. At Penarth, he 
 said, there was but one house ; but it had a fine large barn 
 annexed to it, capable of accommodating us all. This was a cruel 
 reverse to me and my fellow passengers, who had never doubted 
 that we should reach the 6nd of our voyage some time in the 
 second day. By the time, however, we had made the Welsh 
 Coast, the frightful symptoms disappeared, the night became clear 
 and serene, and I landed here happily — that is, without further 
 accident — the next day. These are small events to persons accus- 
 tomed to a seafaring life, but they were not small to me ; and 
 you will allow that they were not much mitigated by the elegant 
 and agreeable accommodations of our crazed vessel. I was not 
 decisively sea-sick ; but had qualmish and discomforting sensations 
 from the time we left the Bristol river, particularly after having 
 lain down a few hours on Wednesday night. 
 
 " Since writing the above, I have been to the house where 
 Shelley lodged, and I bring good news. I saw the woman of the 
 house, and I was delighted with her. She is a good creature, and 
 quite loved the Shelleys. They lived here nine weeks and three 
 days. They went away in a great hurry, and in debt to her and 
 two more. They gave her a draft upon the Honourable Mr. 
 Lawleys, brother to Lord Cloncurry, and they borrowed of her 
 twenty-nine shillings, beside 3Z. that she got for them from a 
 neighbour, all of which they faithfully returned when they got to 
 Ilfracombe, the people not choosing to change a bank-note which 
 had been cut in half for safety in sending it by the post.* But 
 the best news is, that the woman says they will be in London in a 
 fortnight. This quite comforts my heart." 
 
 * They had received only the half. — Ed. 
 
/ 
 
 LITERAEY CORRESPONDENCE. 43 
 
 In the restlessness of his disposition, Shelley had 
 proceeded to Tanyralt, Caernarvonshire, where he 
 hired a cottage belonging to a Mr. Maddox. This 
 gentleman had reclaimed several thousand acres from 
 the sea ; but the embankment proved insufficient during 
 an unusually high tide. The poor cottagers living on 
 this hazardous land were thrown into great distress by 
 the incursions of the sea consequent on the breaches 
 made in the earthworks ; and Shelley now exhibited a 
 remarkable proof of that noble munificence which was 
 one of the most striking features of his character. He 
 personally solicited subscriptions from the gentlemen of 
 the neighbourhood, and himself headed the list with a 
 donation of 500Z., though his means, as the reader has 
 seen, were small. But he did not allow his zeal to stop 
 even here ; for, accompanied by his wife, he hurried up 
 to London, to obtain further succour. He was finally 
 successful in his efforts : the embankment was repaired 
 and strengthened, and the inhabitants were protected 
 from future risk. 
 
 During his visit to London, Shelley made the personal 
 acquaintance of Godwin, with whom he lived for a 
 time ; and to the philosopher's daughter Fanny he ad- 
 dressed the subjoined letter, after having rather abruptly 
 left their house : — 
 
 " Dear Fanny, Dec. lOth, 1812. 
 
 " So you do not know whether it is proper to write to me ? 
 Now, one of the most conspicuous considerations that arise from 
 such a topic is — ^who and what am I ? I am one of those formi- 
 dable and lonfr-clawed animals called a mav, and it is not until I 
 
44 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 have assured you that I am one of the most inoffensive of my 
 species, that I live on vegetable food, and never bit since I was 
 born, that I venture to obtrude myself on your attention. But to 
 be serious. I shall feel much satisfaction in replying, with as 
 much explicitness as my nature is capable of, to any questions you 
 may put to me. I know that I have in some degree forfeited a 
 direct claim to your confidence and credit, and that of your 
 inestimable circle ; but, if you wull believe me as much as you can, 
 I will be as sincere as I can. I certainly am convinced that, with 
 the exception of one or two isolated instances, I am so far from 
 being an insincere man, that my plainness has occasionally given 
 offence, and caused some to accuse me of being defective in that 
 urbanity and toleration which is supposed to be due to society. 
 Allow me, in the absence of the topics which are eventually to be 
 discussed between us, to assume the privilege you have claimed, 
 and ask a question. How is Harriet a fine lady ? You indirectly 
 accuse her in your letter of this offence — to me the most unpar- 
 donable of all. The ease and simplicity of her habits, the unas- 
 suming plainness of her address, the uncalculated connection of 
 her thought and speech, have ever formed, in my eyes, her greatest 
 charms ; and none of these are compatible with fashionable life, 
 or the attempted assumption of its vulgar and noisy eclat. You 
 have a prejudice to contend with in making me a convert to this 
 last opinion of yours, which, so long as I have a living and daily 
 witness to its futility before me, I fear will be insurmountable. 
 The second accusation (the abruptness of our departure) has more 
 foundation, though in its spirit it is not less false and futile than 
 the first. It must indeed, I confess it, have appeared insensible 
 and unfeeling ; it must have appeared an ill return for all the kind 
 greetings we had received at your house, to leave it in haste and 
 coldness — to leave even the enlightened and zealous benevolence 
 of Godwin ever [active] for good, and never deterred or dis- 
 couraged in schemes for rectifying our perplexed affairs — to bid 
 not one adieu to one of you ; but, had you been placed in a 
 situation where you might justly have balanced all our embarrass- 
 ments, qualms, and fluctuations, had seen the opposite motives 
 combating in our minds for mastery, had felt some tithe of the 
 pain with which at length we submitted to a galling yet unappeal- 
 
LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE. 45 
 
 able necessity, you would have sympathized rather than con- 
 demned, have pitied rather than criminated, us unheard. Say the 
 truth : did not a sense of the injustice of our supposed unkindness 
 add some point to the sarcasms which we found occasionally in 
 your last letter ? . . . 
 
 " If all my laughs were not dreadful. Sardonic grins, disgraceful 
 to the most hideous of Cheshire cats, I should certainly laugh at 
 two things in your last letter. The one is, " not knowing whether 
 it is proper to write to me," lest — God knows what might happen ; 
 and the other is, comparing our movement to that of a modern 
 novel. N"ow a novel (modern or ancient) never moves but as the 
 reader moves, and I, being a reader, if I take up one of these 
 similitudes of our progress, never can get beyond the third line in 
 the second page ; therefore, you ought rather to have compared a 
 novel to a snail than to us. 
 
 " JSTow, my dear Fanny, do not be angry at either my laughs, 
 my criticisms, or my queries. They proceed from levity, my proper 
 view of things, and my desire of setting them before you in what 
 I consider a right light. 
 
 " Your questions shall be answered with precision ; and, if hope 
 in my quality as a man be not too tremendous, I shall acquire from 
 the result an interesting and valuable correspondent. 
 
 " With much esteem, your true friend, 
 
 " To Miss Fanny Godwin. " P. B. Shelley." 
 
 The following letter of literary advice from Godwin 
 to Shelley possesses great interest : — 
 
 " My dear Shelley, Dec. 10th, 1812. 
 
 " I SIT down the sooner to answer your very kind and excel- 
 lent letter, because, if you are really desirous to make an experi- 
 ment of a plan of my recommending, it would be unfair and 
 unjust in me to withhold the information you ask. 
 
 " The light in which I should wish every man, every young man 
 in particular, to consider the study of history, is as a means of 
 becoming acquainted with whatever of noble, useful, generous, and 
 admirable, human nature is capable of designing and performing. 
 To see all this illustrated by examples carrying it directly into 
 
46 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 act, is, perhaps, superior to all the theories and speculations that 
 can possibly be formed. History, in its most comprehensive 
 sense, is a detail of all that man has done in solitude or in society, 
 so far as it can be rendered matter of record. It is our own fault, 
 therefore, if we do not select and dwell upon the best. This is so 
 much matter of feeling among all who read history, that it is uni- 
 versally agreed that, next to the history of our own country, the 
 histories of Greece and Kome most deserve to be studied. Why ? 
 Because in them the achievements of the human species have been 
 most admirable : in Rome, in high moral and social qualities ; in 
 Greece, both in them, and also in literature and art. 
 
 " The just way of criticising man, in my opinion, is analogous to 
 the right way of criticising works of literature and art. When 
 you talk to me of Milton and Shakspeare, I should begin with 
 saying : Let us set their faults out of our view ; not that they are 
 never to be considered, but that this makes no part of what is 
 most pecuhar in them. Faults are like paper and ink ; no book 
 can exist without them ; but they have nothing to do, in the first 
 instance, with deciding upon the merits of an author. Put a new 
 book into my hands, and the first question I shall ask you, if I 
 ques'tion you wisely, is : What are its excellencies ? Does it ex- 
 hibit any grand views ? Does it contain any beautiful passages ? 
 Here all the good and all the honour lies. Just so is man. I am 
 bound first to examine whether there were really great and high 
 qualities in Cato, in Regulus, in Brutus, in Solon, in Themistocles ; 
 and when I have made my very heart familiar with the conception 
 of these, I will then proceed, if you like, to the examination of 
 those defects by which they were allied to the weakness and 
 errors of our common nature. A true student is a man seated in 
 his chair, and surrounded with a sort of intrenchment and breast- 
 work of books. It is for boarding-school misses to read one book 
 at a time. Particularly when I am sifting out facts, either of 
 science or history, I must place myself in the situation of a man 
 making a book, rather than reading books. When I have studied 
 the Grecian history in Homer, in Herodotus, Thucydides, Xeno- 
 phon, and Plutarch, together with those of the moderns that are 
 most capable, or most elaborate, in unfolding or appreciating the 
 materials the ancients have left us, I shall then begin to know 
 
LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE. 47 
 
 what Greece was. I need not, of course, mention how superior 
 is the information and representation of contemporaries to those 
 who come afterwards and write their stories over again. The 
 compilers are a sort of middle class between the real authors and 
 the makers of dictionaries. True reading is investigation — not a 
 passive reception of what our author gives us, but an active 
 inquiry, appreciation, and digestion of his subject. 
 
 " Yet there is a certain difficulty in this. We ought first to take 
 a comprehensive survey of every subject, and a private view of 
 every author who, for his own merits, is worth our studying. 
 Hence it follows that there are various processes to be successively 
 performed by him who would master the history of any one 
 country or memorable period ; and ^hence it appears (what has 
 been observed in various forms by many writers) that it is almost 
 impossible for any man to get fully to the end of any subject. 
 There is another rule, that, both from experience and reason, I 
 should strongly recommend to any one desirous of becoming a 
 student, and that is, to have three or four different studies for 
 different parts of the day, or, if you will, to be taken up in a sort 
 of rotation in each day. Such a plan adds wonderfully to the 
 stimulus moving us, and to the progress actually made. I have 
 for the greater part of my life read at least for one hour a day in 
 some Greek, and for one hour in some Latin, author ; and I am 
 sure I have done twice as much as I should have done in any 
 other way of proceeding. 
 
 " You ask me concerning some of our elder writers, and I will 
 therefore very briefly mention a few. I observed to you that 
 Shakspeare had many contemporary dramatists, any one of which 
 would have done for almost the best man of any other age. Such 
 were Ben Jonson, Beaumont and Fletcher, Webster, Ford, 
 Dekker, Heywood, and Massinger. Then what illustrious poets 
 had those times in Spenser, Drayton, and Daniel ! not to mention 
 the minor poets (I mean in quantity), such as Davies and Donne. 
 Chapman's Homer has infinitely more fire than any other transla- 
 tion I have ever read. He was thoroughly invested and pene- 
 trated with the sacredness of the poetic character. 
 
 "To proceed from poetry to prose. Shakspeare, Bacon, and 
 Milton are the three greatest contemplative characters that this 
 
48 , SHELLEY MEMOEIALS. 
 
 island has produced. Therefore, as I put Shakspeare and Milton 
 at the head of our poetry, I put Bacon and Milton at the head of 
 our prose. Yet what astonishing prose writers had we in Sir 
 Thomas Browne and Jeremy Taylor ! not to mention two others, 
 only inferior to them, Rohert Burton and Isaac Walton. Hohbes 
 and Shelton, also, as prose translators, may almost rank mth 
 Chapman in verse. 
 
 " Those were the times when authors thought. Every line is 
 pregnant with sense, and the reader is inevitably put to the ex- 
 pense of thinking likewise. The writers were richly furnished 
 with conception, imagination, and feeling ; and out of the abund- 
 ance of their hearts flowed the lucubrations they committed to 
 paper. You have what appears to me a false taste in poetry. Y^'ou 
 love a perpetual sparkle and glittering, such as are to be found in 
 Darwin, and Southey, and Scott, and Campbell." 
 
 Some light is thrown on the peculiar literary tastes 
 and antipathies of Shelley by a letter vrhich he wrote 
 about this time to Mr. Hookham, commissioning that 
 gentleman to purchase certain books for him. The 
 disgust of history here confessed has probably been 
 shared by all minds which have longed for a state of 
 ideal perfection ; but the young student resolved to 
 follow the advice of his self-chosen guide, whose words 
 the reader has just perused. 
 
 "My dear Sik, Tanyralt, Dec. 17th, 1812. 
 
 "You will receive the Biblical Extracts'^ in a day or two 
 by the twopenny post. I confide them to the care of a person 
 going to London. Would not Daniel J. Eaton publish them? 
 Could the question be asked him in any manner ? 
 
 " I am also preparing a volume of minor poems, respecting whose 
 publication I shall request your judgment, both as publisher and 
 friend. A very obvious question would be — Will they sell or 
 not ? Subjoined is a list of books which I wish you to send me 
 
 * This work has never been published.— Ed. 
 
LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE. 49 
 
 very soon. I am determined to apply myself to a study that is 
 hateful and disgusting to my very soul, but which is, above all 
 studies, necessary for him who would be hstened to as a mender 
 of antiquated abuses. I mean that record of crimes and miseries, 
 History. You see that the metaphysical works to which my 
 heart hankers are not numerous in this list. One thing will you 
 take care of for me ? that those standard and respectable works 
 on history, &c., be of the cheapest possible editions. With respect 
 to metaphysical works, I am less scrupulous. 
 
 " Spinoza you may or may not be able to obtain. Kant is trans- 
 lated into Latin by some Englishman. I would prefer that the 
 Greek classics should have Latin or English versions printed 
 opposite. If not to be obtained thus, they must be sent other- 
 wise. 
 
 " Mrs. Shelley is attacking Latin with considerable resolution, 
 and can already read many odes in Horace. She unites with her 
 sister and myself in best wishes to yourself and brother. 
 " Your very sincere friend, 
 
 " T. HooTtham, Esq., " P. B. Shelley." 
 
 " 15, Bond Street, London''' 
 
50 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 POETICAL LABOURS AND DOMESTIC SORROWS. 
 
 The poetical element in Shelley's nature — that faculty 
 by which we mainly know him, though he himself con- 
 ceived it to be secondary to his love of logic and meta- 
 physics — was now beginning to develop itself more 
 fully and systematically than it had yet done. That 
 he must have felt an intense pleasure in the gradual 
 unfolding of that gorgeous imagination which afterwards 
 produced so many images of almost supernatural loveli- 
 ness, cannot be doubted ; but, at the same time, his keen, 
 critical perceptions detected with remarkable accuracy 
 the faults of his early productions. In writing to Mr. 
 Hookham, during the January of 1813, he says : — " My 
 poems will, I fear, little stand the criticism even of 
 friendship. Some of the later ones" (it should be 
 recollected that these ^^ later ones" must now be regarded 
 as among the early fruit) " have the merit of conveying 
 a meaning in every word, and all are faithful pictures 
 of my feelings at the time of writing them ; but they 
 are in a great measure obscure. One fault they are 
 indisputably exempt from — that of being a volume of 
 fashionable literature, I doubt not but your friendly 
 
POETICAL LABOURS AXD DOMESTIC SORROWS. 51 
 
 hand will clip the wings of my Pegasus considerably." 
 The early poems of Shelley, however, showed nothing 
 more than the faults incidental to all young writers ; and 
 from the midst of their greatest obscurities issued a golden 
 dawn of promise. 
 
 But the pursuits of art were always cheerfully aban- 
 doned by the poet when any occasion arose for the 
 exercise of his philanthropy, or whenever he conceived 
 himself called upon to vindicate and support an oppressed 
 fellow-struggler for liberty and justice. In the year 
 1813, one of a series of Government prosecutions of the 
 Examiner newspaper, for speaking with more freedom 
 on political topics than rulers at that time would tolerate, 
 ended in the conviction of Messrs. John and Leigh Hunt, 
 who were sentenced to two years' imprisonment, and 
 condemned to pay a fine of 1,000/. Hereupon, Shelley 
 wrote from Tanyralt, as follows, to Mr. Hookham : — 
 
 '*'Mt dear Sir, February^ 1813. 
 
 "I AM boiling with indignation at the horrible injustice 
 and tyranny of the sentence pronounced on Hunt and his brother ; 
 and it is on this subject that I write to you. Surely the seal of 
 abjectness and slavery is indelibly stamped upon the character 
 of England. 
 
 " Although I do not retract in the slightest degree my wish for 
 a subscription for the widows and children of those poor men 
 hung at York, yet this .1,000Z. which the Hunts are sentenced to 
 pay is an affair of more consequence. Hunt is a brave, a good, 
 and an enlightened man. Surely the public, for whom Hunt 
 has done so much, will repay in part the great debt of obligation 
 which they owe the champion of their liberties and virtues; or 
 are they dead, cold, stone-hearted, and insensible — brutalized by 
 centuries of unremitting bondage ? However that may be, they 
 surely may be excited into some slight acknowledgment of his 
 
 E 2 
 
52 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 merits. Whilst hundreds of thousands are sent to the tyrants 
 of Russia, he pines in a dungeon, far from all that can make 
 life desired. 
 
 " Well, I am rather poor at present ; but I have 20Z. which is not 
 immediately wanted. Pray, begin a subscription for the Hunts ; 
 put down my name for that sum, and, when I hear that you have 
 complied with my request, I will send it you.* IsTow, if there 
 are any difficulties in the way of this scheme of ours, for the love 
 of Hberty and virtue, overcome them. Oh ! that I might wallow 
 for one night in the Bank of England ! 
 
 " Queen Mab is finished and transcribed. I am now preparing 
 the notes, which shall be long and philosophical. You will receive 
 it with the other poems. I think that the whole should form one 
 volume ; but of that we can speak hereafter. 
 
 "As to the French Encyclopedie^ it is a book which I am 
 desirous — very desirous — of possessing ; and, if you could get me 
 a few months' credit (being at present rather low in cash), I 
 should very much desire to have it. 
 
 " My dear sir, excuse the earnestness of the first part of my 
 letter. I feel warmly on this subject, and I flatter myself that, so 
 long as your own independence and liberty remain uncompromised, 
 you are inclined to second my desires. 
 
 " Your very sincere friend, 
 
 «P. B. Shelley." 
 
 " P. S. — If no other way can be devised for this subscription, 
 will you take the trouble on yourself of writing an appropriate 
 advertisement for the papers, inserting, by way of stimulant, my 
 subscription ? 
 
 " On second thoughts, I enclose the 20Z." 
 
 According to Mrs. Shelley, in the collected edition of 
 her husband's works, and to the poet himself, as we shall 
 
 * The Hunts, with a noble magnanimity, for which they long 
 suffered in a worldly point of view, however great might have been 
 the reward of their own consciences, refused to accept any subscrip- 
 tion, public or private, and paid the fine entirely out of their own 
 pockets.— -Ed. 
 
POETICAL LABOURS AND DOMESTIC SORROWS. 53 
 
 shortly see, the latter was eighteen when he wrote 
 Queen Mah; but it would appear from the foregoing 
 that it was at least not completed before he was in his 
 twenty-first year. He never published it (though at first 
 he designed to do so), but distributed copies am^ongst his 
 friends. In 1821, however, when Shelley was in Italy, 
 an edition was surreptitiously issued ; on which its author 
 applied to Chancery for an injunction to restrain the sale. 
 In addressing the Examiner (under date June 22nd) on 
 the subject, he thus spoke of the chief composition of 
 his youth : — 
 
 '^ A poem, entitled Queen Mah, was written by me 
 at the age of eighteen — I dare say, in a sufficiently intem- 
 perate spirit. I have not seen this production for several 
 years : I doubt not but that it is perfectly worthless 
 in point of literary composition ; and that, in all that 
 concerns moral and political speculation, as well as in 
 the subtler discriminations of metaphysical and religious 
 doctrine, it is still more crude and immature. I am 
 a devoted enemy to religious, political, and domestic 
 oppression ; and I regret this publication, not so much 
 from literary vanity, as because I fear it is better fitted 
 to injure than to serve the sacred cause of freedom." 
 And in a letter to his publisher, Mr. Oilier, dated 
 June 11 til, 1821, he uses almost the same words, and 
 speaks of the poem as " villanous trash " — in which 
 sweeping condemnation, however, many readers will 
 disagree with him. He continues : — " In the name of 
 poetry, and as you are a bookseller (you observe the 
 strength of these conjurations), pray, give all manner 
 
54 SHELLEY MEMOEIALS. 
 
 of publicity to my disapprobation of this publication ; in 
 fact, protest for me in an advertisement in the strongest 
 terms. I ought to say, however, that I am obliged to 
 this piratical fellow in one respect ; that he has omitted, 
 with a delicacy for which I thank him heartily, a foolish 
 dedication to my late wife, the publication of which 
 would have annoyed me, and indeed is the only part 
 of the business that could seriously have annoyed me, 
 although it is my duty to protest against the whole, 
 I have written to my attorney to do what he can to 
 suppress it, although I fear that, after the precedent of 
 Southey, there is little probability of an injunction being 
 granted." The "fear" here expressed proved to be 
 w^ell based. The law gives no protection to a heretical 
 book, and in fact refuses to acknowledge it, except as 
 the object of a prosecution; and so the Court of 
 Chancery connived at the sale of a work, the opinions 
 of which it held to be pernicious. 
 
 The more exalted Platonical speculations of his later 
 life naturally made Shelley discontented with the some- 
 what cold, though qualified, materialism of Queen Mah, 
 But it is a mistake to describe that poem as utterly 
 atheistical in its tendency. It is rather pantheistical, 
 since, while it rejects the hypothesis of a creative God, 
 it affirms the existence of "a pervading Spirit, co- 
 eternal with the universe." Passages might be quoted 
 from it, full of deep yet modest piety, as regarded from 
 the author's point of view — a point which must be 
 conceded to the believers in any creed. The involun- 
 tary tendency of a poet to recognise spiritual existences 
 
POETICAL LABOUES AND DOMESTIC SORROWS. 55 
 
 constantly breaks forth, and peoples the world with 
 Fairies and Genii. The immortality of the soul, and 
 its essential difference from the body, are likewise 
 acknowledged — nay, even passionately enforced. But, 
 undoubtedly, the poem and the notes are anything but 
 orthodox. Shelley regarded the conventional religion as 
 gross, contradictory, and tending to oppression and 
 cruelty ; and history supplied him with many dismal facts 
 in support of that view. He saw, moreover, that the 
 Christianity of worldly-minded men is not sincere, — 
 that their practice is at war with their profession ; and, 
 so seeing, he spoke out with all the vehemence of youth. 
 For publishing these bold comments on the popular 
 faith, Mr. Moxon, as late as 1840, was prosecuted 
 and convicted. As a literary production. Queen Mob 
 will always possess interest, because of the vigorous 
 indications it contains of an expanding genius, already 
 haunted with images of splendour and with utterances 
 of sonorous melody; but it cannot be denied that it 
 sometimes betrays an adherence to that conventional 
 style of poetry which was then passing away from our 
 literature, and from which Shelley himself afterwards 
 widely diverged. The notes exhibit a large extent of 
 reading ; and, whatever may be thought of the doctrines 
 enforced, no candid reader will refuse to admire the 
 subtlety of reasoning and the mastery of style which 
 are here evinced by a mere youth. 
 
 At Tanyralt, as at all other places, Shelley's benevo- 
 lence was in constant activity. The reader has already 
 seen how munificently it was exercised when the sea 
 
56 SHELLEY MEMOEIALS. . 
 
 broke through the feeble barrier on which the safety 
 of many of the poor cottagers depended ; but this, 
 though the most conspicuous, was not the only instance. 
 Mr. Maddox, in subsequent years, told Captain Medwm, 
 a relative of the poet, and one of his biographers, that 
 Shelley was constantly relieving the humble and neces- 
 sitous, and that he would visit them in their homes, 
 and supply them, during the bleak winter months, with 
 food, clothes, and fuel. 
 
 Yet this continual beneficence could not save Shelley 
 from an attempt on his life, of a most atrocious and 
 extraordinary kind ; for the facts will not allow us to 
 hope that the horrible scene was the creation of an 
 over-excited and almost morbidly-sensitive brain. It 
 is true that there is something of a nightmare character 
 in the incidents ; but the testimony of Mrs. Shelley 
 gives the stamp of reality to the affair. Miss West- 
 brook was also in the house at the time, and often, in 
 after years, related the circumstance as a frightful fact. 
 The details of this strange circumstance are given by 
 Shelley and his wife in letters to Mr. Hookham : — 
 
 " My bear Sib, 
 
 " I HAVE just escaped an atrocious assassination. Oh !^ send 
 me 20/., if you have it ! * You will perhaps hear of me no more. 
 
 " friend, 
 
 "Percy Shelley." 
 
 * The incoherence of the few words here written by Shelley shows 
 the agitated state of his mind at the time. It would appear that, 
 after sendmg off the 20/. for the Hunt subscription, he was in want 
 of money. Hence the request to Mr. Hookham for a little temporary 
 accommodation, to enable him to make the necessary removal from 
 Tanyralt. 
 
POETICAL LABOUKS AXD DOMESTIC SORROWS. 57 
 
 Postscript by Mrs. Shelley. 
 
 " Mr. Shelley is so dreadfully nervous to-day from having been 
 up all night, that I am afraid what he has written will alarm you 
 very much. We intend to leave this place as soon as possible, as 
 our lives are not safe so long as we remain. It is no common 
 robber we dread, but a person who is actuated by revenge, and 
 who threatens my life and my sister's as weU. If you can send us 
 the money, it wilt greatly add to our comfort. 
 
 " Sir, I remain your sincere friend, 
 
 " T. Hookham, Esq.'' " H. Shelley." 
 
 Mr. Hookham answered this letter by sending a re- 
 mittance, whicli was thus acknowledged : — 
 
 "My DEAR Friend, Bangor Ferry ^ March 6th, 1813. 
 
 " In the first stage of our journey towards Dublin we met 
 with your letter. How shall I express to you what I felt of 
 gratitude, surprise, and pleasure — not so much that the remittance 
 rescued us from a situation of peculiar perplexity, but that one 
 there was, who, by disinterested and unhesitating confidence, made 
 amends to our feelings, wounded by the suspicion, coldness, and 
 viUany of the world. If the discovery of truth be a pleasure of 
 singular purity, how far surpassing is the discovery of virtue ! 
 
 " I am now recovered from an illness brought on by watching, 
 fatigue, and alarm ; and we are proceeding to Dublin to dissipate 
 the unpleasant impressions associated with the scene of our alarm. 
 
 " We expect to be there on the 8th. You shall then hear the 
 details of our distresses. The ball of the assassin's pistols (he 
 fired at me twice) penetrated my night-gown and pierced the 
 wainscot. He is yet undiscovered, though not unsuspected, as you 
 will learn from my next. 
 
 " Unless you knew us all more intimately, you cannot conceive 
 with what fervour and sincerity my wife and sister join with me 
 to you in gratitude and esteem. 
 
 " Yours ever faithfully and affectionately, 
 
 " Percy B. Shelley." 
 
 " P.S. — Though overwhelmed by our own distresses, we are by 
 no means indifferent to those of liberty and virtue. From the 
 
58 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 tenor of your letter I augur that you have applied the 20Z. I sent 
 to the benefit of the Hunts. I am anxious to hear further of the 
 success of this experiment. My direction is — 35, Great Cuffe 
 Street, Dublin. By your kindness and generosity we are per- 
 fectly relieved from all pecuniary difficulties. We only wanted 
 a little breathing time, which the rapidity of our persecutions was 
 unwilling to allow us. We shall readily repay the 20Z. when I 
 hear from my correspondent in London ; but when can I repay 
 the friendship, the disinterestedness, and the zeal of your con- 
 fidence ? 
 
 " T. Hookham, Esq.'' 
 
 The most complete account of the attack is that con- 
 tained in the following letter from Mrs. Shelley to 
 Mr. Hookham: — 
 
 " 3d, Cnffe Street^ Stephen's Green^ Dublin^ 
 " My dear Sir, March Uth [1813]. 
 
 " We arrived here last Tuesday, after a most tedious passage 
 of forty hours, during the whole of which time we were dreadfully 
 ill. I am afraid no diet will prevent us from the common lot of 
 suffering when obliged to take a sea voyage. 
 
 " Mr. S. promised you a recital of the horrible events that caused 
 us to leave Wales. I have undertaken the task, as I wish to spare 
 him, in the present nervous state of his health, everything that 
 can recal to his mind the horrors of that night. 
 
 " On Friday night, the 26th of February, we retired to bed 
 between ten and eleven o'clock. We had been in bed about half 
 an hour, when Mr. S. heard a noise proceeding fi-om one of the 
 parlours. He immediately went down-stairs with two pistols, 
 which he had loaded that night, expecting to have occasion for 
 them. He went into the billiard-room, where he heard footsteps 
 retreating ; he followed into another little room, which was called 
 an office. He there saw a man in the act of quitting the room 
 through a glass-door which opened into the shrubbery. The man 
 then fired at Mr. S., which he avoided. Bysshe then fired, but it 
 flashed in the pan. The man then knocked Bysshe down, and 
 they struggled on the ground. Bysshe then fired his second pistol, 
 
POETICAL LABOURS AND DOMESTIC SOREOWS. 59 
 
 ■which he thought wounded him in the shoulder, as he uttered a 
 shriek and got up, when he said these words : — " By God, I will 
 be revenged ! I will murder your wife ; I will ravish your sister ! 
 By God, I wiU be revenged ! " He then fled — as we hoped, for the 
 night. Our servants were not gone to bed, but were just going, 
 when this horrible affair happened. This was about eleven 
 o'clock. We all assembled in the parlour, where we remained for 
 two hours. Mr. S. then advised us to retire, thinking it impos- 
 sible he would make a second attack. We left Bysshe and one 
 man-servant, who had only arrived that day, and who knew 
 nothing of the house, to sit up. I had been in bed three hours 
 when I heard a pistol go off. I immediately ran down- stairs, 
 when I perceived that Bysshe's flannel gown had been shot 
 through, and the window-curtain. Bysshe had sent Daniel to see 
 what hour it was, when he heard a noise at the window. He 
 went there, and a man thrust his arm through the glass and fired 
 at him. Thank Heaven ! the ball went through his gown, and 
 he remained unhurt. Mr. S. happened to stand sideways ; had he 
 stood fronting, the ball must have killed him. Bysshe fired his 
 pistol, but it would not go ofi"; he then aimed a blow at him with 
 an old sword, which we found in the house. The assassin attempted 
 to get the sword from him, and just as he was getting it away, 
 Dan rushed into the room, when he made his escape. 
 
 " This was at four in the morning. It had been a most dreadful 
 night ; the wind was as loud as thunder, and the rain descended 
 in torrents. Nothing has been heard of him ; and we have every 
 reason to believe it was no stranger, as there is a man of the name 
 of Leeson, who, the next morning that it happened, went and told 
 the shopkeepers of Tremadoc that it was a tale of Mr. Shelley's 
 to impose upon them, that he might leave the country without 
 paying his bills. This they believed, and none of them attempted 
 to do anything towards his discovery. 
 
 " We left Tanyralt on Saturday, and stayed, till everything was 
 ready for our leaving the place, at the SoKcitor- General of the 
 county's house, who lived seven miles from us. This Mr. Leeson 
 had been heard to say that he was determined to drive us out of 
 the country. He once happened to get hold of a little pamphlet 
 which Mr. S. had printed in Dublin ; this he sent up to Govern- 
 
60 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 ment. In fact, he was for ever saying something against us, 
 and that because we were determined not to admit him to our 
 house, because we had heard his character, and from many acts of 
 his we found that he was malignant to the greatest degree, and 
 cruel. 
 
 " The pleasure we experienced on reading your letter you may 
 conceive, at the time when every one seemed to be plotting 
 against us. 
 
 " Pardon me if I wound your feelings by dwelling on this subject. 
 Your conduct has made a deep impression upon our minds, which 
 no length of time can erase. Would that all mankind were like 
 thee ! " 
 
 After a short residence in Dublin, and a tour to the 
 Lakes of Killarnej, the Shelleys returned to London in 
 May, 1813, and remained there until after the confine- 
 ment of Mrs. Shelley, who early in the summer gave 
 birth to a daughter, afterwards christened lanthe Eliza. 
 
 Mr. Peacock, one of the poet's most intimate friends 
 at that time, has recently given in Fraser's Magazine an 
 interesting account of Shelley's way of pleasing his 
 infant. 
 
 " He was extremely fond of his child," says Mr. Pea- 
 cock, " and would walk up and down a room with it in 
 his arms for a long time together, singing to it a mono- 
 tonous melody of his own making, which ran on the 
 repetition of a word of his own coining. His song was 
 — ^ Yahmani, yahmani, yahmani, yahmani ! ' It did not 
 please me, but, what was more important, it pleased the 
 child, and lulled it when it was fretful. Shelley was 
 extremely fond of his children. He was pre-eminently 
 an affectionate father. But to this first-born there were 
 accompaniments which did not please him. The child 
 
POETICAL LABOUES AND DOMESTIC SORROWS. 61 
 
 had a wet-nurse whom he did not like, and was much 
 looked after by his wife's sister, whom he intensely dis- 
 liked. I have often thought that, if Harriet had nursed 
 her own child, and if this sister had not lived with them, 
 the link of their married love would not have been so 
 readily broken." 
 
 Shelley was now in severe pecuniary distress ; for he 
 received nothing from his father beyond the stipulated 
 200^. a year, and he had not found it possible to raise 
 money on his future expectations. For the purpose of 
 economy he retired to a small cottage in Berkshire, 
 which bore the lofty title of High Elms, and where, in 
 the society of a few friends, varied by frequent visits to 
 London, some months glided by happily and quietly. 
 
 During this summer, Shelley paid a visit to Field 
 Place, and his reception there is graphically told by a 
 friend of the family (Captain Kennedy), who was then 
 staying in the house : — 
 
 " At this time I had not seen Shelley ; but the ser- 
 vants, especially the old butler. Laker, had spoken of 
 him to me. He seemed to have won the hearts of the 
 whole household. Mrs. Shelley often spoke to me of 
 her son ; her heart yearned after him with all the fond- 
 ness of a mother's love. It was during the absence of 
 his father and the three youngest children that the 
 natural desire of a mother to see her son induced her to 
 propose that he should pay her a short visit. At this 
 time he resided somewhere in the country with his first 
 wife and their only child, lanthe. He walked from his 
 house until within a very few miles of Field Place, when 
 
62 SHELLEY MEMOEIALS. 
 
 a farmer gave him a seat in his travelUng cart. As he 
 passed along, the farmer, ignorant of the quality of his 
 companion, amused Bysshe with descriptions of the 
 country and its inhabitants. When Field Place came in 
 sight, he told whose seat it was ; and, as the most remark- 
 able incident connected with the family, that young 
 Master Shelley seldom went to church. He arrived at 
 Field Place exceedingly fatigued. I came there the fol- 
 lowing morning to meet him. I found him with his 
 mother and his two elder sisters in a small room off the 
 drawing-room, which they had named Confusion Hall. 
 
 " He received me with frankness and kindliness, as if he 
 had known me from childhood, and at once won my 
 heart. I fancy I see him now, as he sat by the window, 
 and hear his voice, the tones of which impressed me with 
 his sincerity and simpHcity. His resemblance to his 
 sister Elizabeth was as striking as if they had been 
 twins. His eyes were most expressive, his complexion 
 beautifully fair, his features exquisitely fine ; his hair was 
 dark, and no peculiar attention to its arrangement was 
 manifest. In person he was slender and gentlemanlike, 
 but inclined to stoop ; his gait was decidedly not military. 
 The general appearance indicated great delicacy of con- 
 stitution. One would at once pronounce of him that he 
 was something different from other men. There was an 
 earnestness in his manner, and such perfect gentleness of 
 breeding, and freedom from everything artificial, as 
 charmed every one. I never met a man who so imme- 
 diately won upon me. 
 
 " The generosity of his disposition and utter unself- 
 
POETICxiL LABOURS AND DOMESTIC SOREOWS. 63 
 
 ishness imposed upon him the necessity of strict self- 
 denial in personal comforts. Consequently, he was 
 obliged to be most economical in his dress. He one day 
 asked us how we liked his coat, the only one he had 
 brought with him. We said it was very nice ; it looked 
 as if new. ' Well,' said he, ^ it is an old black coat 
 which I have had done up, and smartened with metal 
 buttons and a velvet collar.' 
 
 " As it was not desirable that Bysshe's presence in the 
 country should be known, we arranged that, walking 
 out, he should wear my scarlet luiiform, and that I should 
 assume his outer garments. So he donned the soldier's 
 dress, and sallied forth. His head was so remarkably 
 small that, though mine be not large, the cap came 
 down over his eyes, the peak resting on his nose, and it 
 had to be stuffed before it would fit him. His hat just 
 stuck on the crown of my head. He certainly looked 
 like anything but a' soldier. The metamorphosis was 
 very amusing; he enjoyed it much, and made himself 
 perfectly at home in his unwonted garb. We gave him 
 the name of Captain Jones, under which name we used 
 to talk of him after his departure ; but, with all our 
 care, Bysshe's visit could not be kept a secret. 
 
 '^ I chanced to mention the name of Sir James 
 Macintosh, of whom he expressed the highest admira- 
 tion. He told me Sir James was intimate with Godwin, 
 to whom, he said, he owed everything; from whose book. 
 Political Justice, he had derived all that was valuable in 
 knowledge and virtue. He discoursed with eloquence 
 and enthusiasm ; but his views seemed to me exquisitely 
 
64 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 metaphysical, and by no means clear, precise, or decided. 
 He told me that he had already read the Bible four 
 times. He was then only twenty years old.* He spoke 
 of the Supreme Being as of infinite mercy and bene- 
 volence. He disclosed no fixed views of spiritual things ; 
 all seemed wild and fanciful. He said that he once 
 thought the surrounding atmosphere was peopled with 
 the spirits of the departed. He reasoned and spoke as a 
 perfect gentleman, and treated my arguments, boy as I 
 was (I had lately completed my sixteenth year), with as 
 much consideration and respect as if I had been his equal 
 in ability and attainments. 
 
 " Shelley was one of the most sensitive of human 
 beings ; he had a horror of taking life, and looked upon 
 it as a crime. He read poetry with great emphasis and 
 solemnity ; one evening he read aloud to us a translation 
 of one of Goethe's poems, and at this day I think I hear 
 him. In music he seemed to delight, as a medium of 
 association ; the tunes which had been favourites in boy- 
 hood charmed him. There was one, wliich he played 
 several times on the piano with one hand, which seemed 
 to absorb him : it was an exceedingly simple air, which, 
 I understand, his earliest love (Harriet Grove) was wont 
 to play for him. He soon left us, and I never saw him 
 afterwards ; but I can never forget him. It was his last 
 visit to Field Place. He was an amiable, gentle being." 
 
 Towards the close of 1813, estrangements, wliich 
 for some time had been slowly growing between 
 
 * As this was in the summer of 1813, Shelley must have been 
 nearly, if not quite, twenty-one. — Ed. 
 
POETICAL LABOURS AND DOMESTIC SORROWS. 65 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Shelley came to a crisis. Separation 
 ensued ; and Mrs. Shelley returned to her father's house. 
 Here she gave birth to her second child — a son, who died 
 in 1826. 
 
 The occurrences of this painful epoch in Shelley's 
 life, and of the causes which led to them, I am spared 
 from relating. In Mary Shelley's own words : — '' This 
 is not the time to relate the truth; and I should 
 reject any colouring of the truth. No account of these 
 events has ever been given at all approaching reality in 
 their details, either as regards himself or others ; nor 
 shall I further allude to them than to remark that the 
 errors of action committed by a man as noble and 
 generous as Shelley, may, as far as he only is concerned, 
 be fearlessly avowed by those who loved him, in the firm 
 conviction that, were they judged impartially, his cha- 
 racter would stand in fairer and brighter light than that 
 of any contemporary." 
 
 Of those remaining who were intimate with Shelley 
 at this time, each has given us a different version of this 
 sad event, coloured by his own views and personal feel- 
 ings. Evidently Shelley confided to none of these friends. 
 We, who bear his name, and are of his family, have in our 
 possession papers written by his own hand, which m after 
 years may make the story of his life complete, and which 
 few now living, except Shelley's own children, have ever 
 perused. 
 
 One mistake which has gone forth to the world, we 
 feel ourselves called upon positively to contradict. 
 
 Harriet's death has sometimes been ascribed to Shelley. 
 
 F 
 
66 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 This is entirely false. There was no immediate con- 
 nection whatever between her tragic end and any con- 
 duct on the part of her husband. It is true, however, 
 that it was a permanent source of the deepest sorrow 
 to him ; for never during all his after life did the dark 
 shade depart which had fallen on his gentle and sensitive 
 nature from the self-sought grave of the companion 
 of his early youth. 
 
67 
 
 CHAPTER VI I. 
 
 ENGLAND AND SWITZERLAND: JUDGMENT OF THE 
 LORD CHANCELLOR: THE "REVOLT OF ISLAM." 
 
 To the family of Godwin, Shelley had, from the 
 period of his self-introduction at Keswick, been an 
 object of interest ; and the acquaintanceship which had 
 sprung up between them during the poet's occasional 
 visits to London had grown into a cordial friendship. 
 It was in the society and sympathy of the Godwins 
 that Shelley sought and found some relief in his present 
 sorrow. He was still extremely young. His anguish, 
 his isolation, his difference from other men, his gifts of 
 genius and eloquent enthusiasm, made a deep impression 
 on Godwin's daughter Mary, now a girl of sixteen, who 
 had been accustomed to hear Shelley spoken of as 
 something rare and strange. To her, as they met 
 one eventful day in St. Pancras Churchyard, by her 
 mother's grave, Bysshe, in burning words, poured forth 
 the tale of his wild past — how he had suffered, how he 
 had been misled, and how, if supported by her love, 
 he hoped in future years to enrol his name with the 
 wise and good who had done battle for their fellow- 
 
 F 2 
 
68 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 men, and been true tlirougli all adverse storms to the 
 cause of humanity. 
 
 Unhesitatingly, she placed her hand in his, and 
 linked her fortune with his own ; and most truthfully, 
 as the remaining portions of these Memorials will prove, 
 was the pledge of both redeemed. 
 
 The theories in which the dauo-hter of the authors of 
 Political Justice and of the Rights of Woman had been 
 educated, spared her from any conflict between her 
 duty and her affection. For she was the child of parents 
 whose writings had had for their object to prove that 
 marriage was one among the many institutions which a 
 new era in the history of mankind was about to sweep 
 away. By her father, whom she loved — by the writings 
 of her mother, whom she had been taught to venerate — 
 these doctrines had been rendered familiar to her mind. 
 It was, therefore, natural that she should listen to the 
 dictates of her own heart, and willingly unite her fate 
 with one who was so worthy of her love. 
 
 The short peace of 1814 having opened the Continent, 
 they went abroad, and, having visited some of the most 
 magnificent scenes of Switzerland, returned to England 
 from Lucerne by the Reuss and the Rhine. This river- 
 navigation enchanted Shelley. He was never so happy 
 as when he was in a boat, and, *^ in his favourite poem 
 of Tlialaba^^ as Mrs. Shelley records in her notes to her 
 husband's works, '' his imagination had been excited by 
 a description of such a voyage." His pleasure must 
 therefore have been keen. 
 
 On the death of Sir Bysshe, in January, 1815, 
 
ENGLAND AND SWITZERLAND. 69 
 
 Shelley's father inherited the title and the accumulated 
 wealth. With respect to this event, Shelley records, in 
 a journal which he kept : — " The will has been opened, 
 and I am referred to Whitton" (Sir- Timothy's legal 
 adviser). " My father would not allow me to enter 
 Field Place." Shelley Sidney— a half-brother of Sir 
 Timothy — expressed his opinion that the will was a 
 most extraordinary one. The death of the old baronet, 
 however, placed the young poet in a better pecuniary 
 position than he had ever yet occupied. Being now the 
 direct heir to the estates, he could the more readily 
 raise money for his immediate necessities ; besides 
 which, his father, yielding to the pressure of advice, 
 allowed him 1,000Z. a year. He was thus relieved from 
 the painful stringency of his former condition. 
 
 In the winter months, at the commencement of this 
 year, Shelley walked a hospital, for the purpose of 
 acquiring some slight knowledge of surgery, which 
 might enable him to alleviate the sufferings of the poor. 
 Yet, at the very time he subjected himself to these 
 painful and often harrowing experiences, he was him- 
 self in the most delicate state of health. In the spring, 
 he was said by an eminent physician to be in a rapid 
 consumption ; and so far had the malady progressed 
 that abscesses were formed on his lungs. His fragile 
 nature was shaken by frequent paroxysms of pain, 
 during which he was often obliged to lie on the ground, 
 or to have recourse to the perilous sedative of lauda- 
 num. He was at this time living in London. The 
 symptoms of pulmonary disorder subsequently left him. 
 
70 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 with a suddenness and completeness whicli seem to be 
 unaccountable. A thorough change in his system 
 supervened, and he was never again threatened with 
 consumption; though he was at no time healthy, or free 
 from the assaults of pain. This change, however, did 
 not take place until some few years after the present 
 date. 
 
 The summer of 1815 was partly occupied by a tour 
 along the southern coast of Devonshire and a visit to 
 Clifton. On the completion of these trips, Shelley 
 rented a house on Bishopsgate Heath on the borders 
 of Windsor Forest, the air of which neighbourhood 
 did his health considerable service. The conclusion of 
 the summer was very fine, and all things contributed 
 to afford the worn spirits of Bysshe a brief interspace 
 of happiness and calm. He visited the source of the 
 Thames, together with a few friends, and on this occa- 
 sion again indulged in the pleasure of boating — that 
 pleasure which was in the end to lure him to his death. 
 The party proceeded from Windsor to Cricklade in a 
 wherry. " His beautiful stanzas in the churchyard of 
 Lechlade," says Mrs. Shelley, in her collected edition 
 of the poems, " were written on that occasion. Alastor 
 was composed on his return. He spent his days under 
 the oak shades of Windsor Great Park; and the 
 magnificent woodland was a fitting study to inspire 
 the various descriptions of forest scenery we find in 
 the poem." This was the first production in verse 
 which Shelley gave openly to the world. 
 
 In 1816, he again visited Switzerland, and made the 
 
ENGLAND AND SWITZERLAND. 71 
 
 acquaintance of Lord Byron, for tlie first time, at 
 Secheron's hotel at Geneva, where the former was 
 staying when the latter arrived there. Both poets 
 being ardent lovers of boating, they joined in the 
 purchase of a small craft, in which, evening after 
 evening, they made sailing excursions on the lake of 
 Geneva, accompanied by Signer Polidori, a friend 
 of Byron, though by no means of Shelley, who dis- 
 liked him on account of the morbid vanity he was 
 constantly exhibiting. Bysshe afterwards rented a 
 house on the banks of the lake, and passed many days 
 alone in the boat, reading or meditating, and resigning 
 himself to the summer mfluences of winds and waters. 
 On one occasion, when Shelley and Byron were sailing 
 from Meillerie to St. Gingoux, a storm came on ; the 
 vessel was injured, and shipped a good deal of water ; 
 and, to make matters still worse, one of the boatmen 
 stupidly mismanaged the sail. The loss of the boat 
 seemed inevitable ; and Shelley, being unable to swim, 
 made up his mind that he should have to meet that 
 death for which he was in fact only reserved until a 
 later period. But the vessel righted, and got safely 
 to the shore. 
 
 Mrs. Shelley has recorded that her husband's lines 
 on Mont Blanc, and his Hymn to Intellectual Beauty, 
 were written at this time. She thinks, however, that 
 the genius of Shelley was in some measure checked by 
 his association with ByrOn, " whose nature was utterly 
 dissimilar to his own;" but that, at the same time, 
 Shelley had a corresponding influence on Byron, as 
 
72 SHELLEY Ml^MORIALS. 
 
 evinced in the abstractions of Childe Harold, then 
 flowing from its author's pen. 
 
 The period was, indeed, rich in the production of 
 works of genius. The famous "Monk" Lewis, as he is 
 called, joined the society of the two English poets, and 
 during some rainy weather he set them talking about 
 ghost stories. Each was to Avrite one of these fasci- 
 nating toys of the imagination; and Mrs. Shelley's 
 extraordinary romance of Franhenstein w'as the result, 
 as far as herself was concerned, and indeed the only one 
 of the proposed narratives which was completed. One 
 evening, the recital by Lord Byron of the commence- 
 ment of Coleridge's spectral poem, Christabel, conjured 
 up in Shelley's mind, by an association of ideas, a 
 vision of a beautiful woman with four eyes, two of 
 which were glancing at him from out of her breast; 
 and he rushed from the room in an agony of horror. 
 
 On the 30th of December, 1816 (after his return to 
 England), Shelley's second marriage took place. Siie 
 who was thenceforward the companion of his existence 
 has left us some of the most interesting particulars 
 which we possess of his brief remnant of life, and of 
 his lamentable end. Her influence over him was of an 
 important kind. His anxiety to aid the intelligence 
 of the less instructed, and his effbrts to promote the 
 well-being of the poorer classes of his fellow-creatures, 
 were as vivid and as strenuous as before ; yet his mind, 
 by gradually bending to milder influences, divested 
 itself of much of that hostile bitterness of thought and 
 expression with which he had hitherto attacked those 
 
ENGLAND AND SWITZERLAND. 73 
 
 political and social abuses which had seemed to him to 
 be the principal obstacles to the progressive develop- 
 ment of mankind. 
 
 His pecuniary struggles, his father's persevering 
 anger, and the calumnies of his unscrupulous enemies, 
 had no longer the same power to embitter his existence, 
 and to rouse his darker passions. From them, he had 
 now a sure refuge. Evil might be without ; but by his 
 hearth were sympathy, and encouragement, and love. 
 
 They had fixed upon the neighbourhood of Marlow, 
 in Buckinghamshire, for their winter quarters. While 
 Shelley was looking out in this locality for a suitable 
 residence, he received the following letter to aid him 
 in his researches : — 
 
 " In the choice of a residence, dear Shelley, pray do not be too 
 quick, or attach yourself too much to one spot. A house with a 
 lawn, near a river or lake, noble trees or divine mountains — that 
 should be our little mouse-hole to retire to ; but never mind this. 
 Give me a garden, and I will thank my love for many favours. 
 If you go to London, you will perhaps try to procure me a good 
 Livy ; for I wish very much to read it. I must be more indus- 
 trious, especially in learning Latin, which I neglected shamefully 
 last summer at intervals ; and those periods of not reading at all 
 
 put me back very far Adieu ! Love me tenderly, and 
 
 think of me with affection whenever anything pleases you greatly." 
 
 On the 22nd of March, Shelley wrote as follows to 
 Godwin : — 
 
 " My dear Godwin, 
 
 " It w^as spring when I wrote to you, and winter when your 
 answer arrived. But the frost is very transitory ; every bud is 
 ready to burst into leaf. It is a nice distinction you make between 
 the development and the complete expansion of the leaves. The 
 
74 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 oak and the chesnut, the latest and the earliest parents of foliage, 
 would afford you a still subtler subdivision, which would enable 
 you to defer the visit, from which we expect so much delight, for 
 six weeks. I hope we shall really see you before that time, and 
 that you will allow the chesnut, or any other important tree, as he 
 stands in the foreground, to be considered as a virtual represen- 
 tation of the rest. 
 
 " Will is quite well, and very beautiful. Mary unites with me 
 in presenting her kind remembrances to Mrs. Godwin ; and begs 
 most affectionate love to you. 
 
 " Yours, 
 
 "P. B. Shelley." 
 
 " Have you read Melincourt ? It would entertain you." 
 
 About this time, Shelley became acquainted, at 
 Leigh Hunt's house, at Hampstead, with John Keats, 
 and w^ith the brothers James and Horace Smith. The 
 genius of the former he at once recognised, and cele- 
 brated it, in a subsequent year, in the eloquent poem, 
 Adonais. For Horace Smith, Shelley had the most 
 affectionate regard — a regard fully deserved by that 
 excellent and warm-hearted wit. 
 
 But now came one of the greatest sorrows which 
 Shelley ever had to encounter. Up to the time 
 of his first wife's death, her children had resided with 
 her and with her father ; but, after that event, Shelley 
 claimed them. Mr. Westbrook refused to give them 
 up, and carried the case into Chancery, where he filed 
 a bill, asseverating that the remaining parent of the 
 children was unfit to have the charge of them, on 
 account of the alleged depravity of his religious and 
 moral opinions, in which he designed to bring them 
 up. The case having been argued, judgment was 
 
JUDGMENT OF THE LORD CKANCELLOR. 75 
 
 pronounced by the Lord Chancellor (Eldon), and it was 
 decreed that Shelley should not be allowed to have the 
 custody of his own offspring. He was forced, how- 
 ever, to set aside 200Z. a year for their support; and 
 this sum was deducted by Sir Timothy from his son's 
 annuity. The children were committed to the care of a 
 clergyman of the Church of England, and were of course 
 educated in those principles which their father looked 
 on with aversion. The son, as the reader has already 
 seen, died when a youth : the daughter is still living. 
 
 As to the monstrous injustice of this decree, most 
 men are now agreed ; and no further remark need be 
 made on so repellent a subject, except an expression of 
 astonishment that the name of Dr. Parr should be found 
 among Shelley's opponents. His testimony was given, 
 and quoted very frequently, as to the respectability 
 of the persons appointed, under Chancery, as guardians 
 of the children. 
 
 The ensuing letter from the poet's legal adviser, 
 written before the decision of the Lord Chancellor, 
 contains some points of interest : — 
 
 *' My dear Sib, Grays Inn, 5th Aug., 1817. 
 
 " I ENCLOSE you the Master's report on the subject of the 
 children, which I am sorry to say is against you. I am taking 
 the necessary proceedings to bring the question before the Lord 
 Chancellor, and it will come on for his decision some time next 
 week; or, at any rate, before he rises, which is the 23rd inst. 
 One comfort is, that there could not be a weaker case against you 
 than this is. The only support of Mr. Kendall * is Dr. Parr, 
 
 * One of the persons recommended as guardians for the 
 cliildren. — Ed. 
 
76 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 who is himself open to a great deal of observation, and who, 
 except as a Greek scholar, does not stand high in any one's 
 opinion. 
 
 " The Master, in the first place, omits to enquire what would be 
 a proper plan for the education of the children, though ordered 
 by the Chancellor to do so ; and then he goes on to approve a 
 proposal that Mr. Kendall should stand, in all respects, loco 
 parentis, when the Lord Chancellor himself says that he has not 
 yet made up his mind as to how far he would interfere against 
 parental authority. 
 
 " I should think that the plaintiffs will find it a difficult matter 
 to prevail on the Chancellor to confirm this unnatural proposal of 
 abandoning these infants to the care of a stranger, of whom no- 
 body interested in the welfare of the children knows anything, — 
 who lives at a considerable distance from all the family, — who, 
 from his ignorance of all the family, can have no object but to 
 make the most of the children as a pecuniary transaction,— in 
 short, who has nothing to recommend him, but the affidavit of 
 the venerable bridegroom, Dr. Parr.* 
 
 " As I objected to liberties being taken with your income, you 
 will observe that the proposal is altered. 
 
 " Your faithful and obedient servant, 
 
 « P. W. LONGDILL." 
 
 Moved to fiery wrath by the cruel injustice which 
 had been dealt out to him, Shelley wrote a terrible curse 
 on the Lord Chancellor, which Mrs. Shelley published 
 among her husband's poems. The outraged father 
 speaks grandly and fearfully in these lines : — 
 
 " By thy most impious Hell, and all its terrors ; 
 By all the grief, the madness, and the guilt 
 Of thine impostures, which must be their errors, 
 That sand on which thy crumbling power is built : 
 
 * Dr. Parr married, for the second time, in 1816, though then in 
 his seventieth year. — En. 
 
JUDGMENT OE THE LORD CHANCELLOR. 77 
 
 ''• By all the hate which checks a father's love, 
 By all the scorn which kills a father's care ; 
 By those most impious hands that dared remove 
 Nature's high bounds — by thee — and by despair, — 
 
 '* Yes ! the despair which bids a father groan, 
 And cry, ' My children are no longer mine : 
 The blood within those veins may be mine own, 
 But, Tyrant, their polluted souls are thine ! ' — 
 
 " I curse thee, though I hate thee not. O slave ! 
 If thou could'st quench the earth -consuming hell 
 Of which thou art a demon, on thy grave 
 This curse should be a blessing. Fare thee well ! " 
 
 In his Masque of Anarchy (written in 1819), Shelley 
 has two stanzas, hot with scorn and sarcasm, on the 
 man who had robbed him of his offspring : — 
 
 " iN'ext came Fraud, and he had on. 
 Like Lord Eldon, an ermine gown : 
 His big tears (for he wept well) 
 Turn'd to mill-stones as they fell : 
 
 " And the little children, who 
 Round his feet play'd to and fro. 
 Thinking every tear a gem, 
 Had their brains knock' d out hy them^'' 
 
 Towards the end of 1817, Shelley was obliged, owing 
 to pecuniary difficulties, to stay for some time at the 
 house of Leigh Hunt, who had by that time removed to 
 Lisson Grove. He had been made answerable for cer- 
 tain liabilities incurred by his first wife, and the creditors 
 pressed him severely; though, until the demands were 
 urged on him, he had no knowledge that any such 
 
78 SHELLEY MEMOEIALS. 
 
 claims existed ; nor had lie now an opportunity of veri- 
 fying their exactness. He even ran some danger of 
 arrest; but matters were at length settled. In the 
 meanwhile, Mrs. Shelley resided at Marlow, in company 
 with her children, and with a little daughter of Lord 
 Byron, called Allegra, and sometimes Alba. Shelley 
 returned to Marlow in the autumn. 
 
 On December 7th, he thus addressed Godwin : — « 
 
 "My dear Godwin, Marlow^ December *lt\ 1817. 
 
 " To begin -with the subject of most immediate interest : close 
 with Kichardson ; and when I say this, what relief should I not 
 feel from a thousand distressing emotions, if I could believe that 
 he was in earnest in his oifer ! I have not heard from Longdill, 
 though I wish earnestly for information. 
 
 " My health has been materially worse. My feelings at intervals 
 are of a deadly and torpid kind, or awakened to a state of such 
 unnatural and keen excitement, that, only to instance the organ of 
 sight, I find the very blades of grass and the boughs of distant 
 trees present themselves to me with microscopical distinctness. 
 Towards evening, I sink into a state of lethargy and inanimation, 
 and often remain for hours on the sofa, between sleep and waking, 
 a prey to the most painful irritabihty of thought. Such, with 
 little intermission, is my condition. The hours devoted to study 
 are selected with vigilant caution from among these periods of 
 endurance. It is not for this that I think of travelling to Italy, 
 even if I knew that Italy would relieve me. But I have expe- 
 rienced a decisive pulmonary attack ; and, although at present it 
 has passed away without any very considerable vestige of its 
 existence, yet this symptom sufiiciently shows the true nature of 
 my disease to be consumption. It is to my advantage that this 
 malady is in its nature slow, and, if one is sufficiently alive to its 
 advances, is susceptible of cure from a warm climate. In the 
 event of its assuming any decided shape, it would be my duty to 
 go to Italy without delay ; and it is only when that measure be- 
 comes an indispensable duty that, contrary to both Mary's feelings 
 
JUDGMENT OF THE LORD CHANCELLOR. 79 
 
 and to mine, as they regard you, I shall go to Italy. I need not 
 remind you (besides the mere pain endured by the survivors) of the 
 train of evil consequences which my death would cause to ensue. 
 I am thus circumstantial and explicit, because you seem to have 
 misunderstood me. It is not health, but life, that I should seek in 
 Italy ; and that, not for my own sake — I feel that I am capable of 
 trampling on all such weakness — but for the sake of those to 
 whom my life may be a source of happiness, utility, security, and 
 honour, and to some of whom my death might be all that is the 
 reverse. 
 
 " I ought to say I cannot persevere in the meat diet. What you 
 say of Malthus fills me, as far as my intellect is concerned, with life 
 and strength. I believe that I have a most anxious desire that the 
 time should quickly come that, even so far as you are personally 
 concerned, you should be tranquil and independent. But when I 
 consider the intellectual lustre with which you clothe this world, 
 and how much the last generation of mankind may be benefited 
 by that hght flowing forth without the intervention of one shadow, 
 I am elevated above all thoughts which tend to you or myself as 
 an individual, and become, by sympathy, part of those distant and 
 innumerable minds to whom your writings must be present. 
 
 " I meant to have written to you about Mandeville * solely ; but 
 I was so irritable and weak that I could not write, although I 
 thought I had much to say. I have read Mandeville^ but I must 
 read it again soon, for the interest is of that irresistible and over- 
 whelming kind, that the mind in its influence is like a cloud borne 
 on by an impetuous wind — like one breathlessly carried forward, 
 who has no time to pause or observe the causes of his career. I 
 think the power of Mandeville is inferior to nothing you have 
 done ; and, were it not for the character of Falkland,f no instance 
 in which you have exerted that power of creation which you 
 possess beyond all contemporary writers might compare with it. 
 Falkland is still alone ; power is, in Falkland, not, as in Mandeville^ 
 tumult hurried onward by the tempest, but tranquillity standing 
 imshaken amid its fiercest rage. But CaleT) Williams never shakes 
 
 * Godwin's novel eo called. — Ed. 
 
 f In the novel of Caleb Williams, — En. 
 
80 SHELLEY MEMOPvIALS. 
 
 the deepest soul like Mandeville. It must be said of the latter, 
 you rule with a rod of iron. The picture is never bright ; and 
 we wonder whence you drew the darkness with which its shades 
 are deepened, until the epithet of tenfold might almost cease to be 
 a metaphor. The noun smorfia touches some cord within us with 
 such a cold and jarring power, that I started, and for some time 
 could scarce believe but that I was Mandeville, and that this 
 hideous grin was stamped upon my own face. In style and 
 strength of expression Mandeville is wonderfully great, and the 
 energy and the sweetness of the sentiments scarcely to be equalled. 
 Clifford's character, as mere beauty, is a divine and soothing con- 
 trast ; and I do not think — if, perhaps, I except (and I know not 
 if I ought to do so) the speech of Agathon in the Symposium of 
 Plato — that there ever was produced a moral discourse more cha- 
 racteristic of all that is admirable and lovely in human nature, — 
 more lovely and admirable in itself, — than that of Henrietta to 
 Mandeville, as he is recovering from madness. Shall I say that, 
 when I discovered that she was pleading all this time sweetly for 
 her lover, and when at last she weakly abandoned poor Mandeville, 
 I felt an involuntary and, perhaps, an unreasonable pang? Adieu ! 
 " Always most affectionately yours, 
 
 "P. S." 
 
 During the summer and autumn of 1817, Shelley 
 had written the Revolt of Islam — a poem which was 
 originally put forth under the title of Laon and Cytlina ; 
 or, the Revolution of the Golden City : a Vision of the 
 Nineteenth Century, Mr. Oilier (from whose house 
 proceeded the first volume of Keats) was the chief pub- 
 lisher ; and some copies of the poem with the original 
 name were issued a little before Christmas. Some appre- 
 hension, on the score of the bold doctrines advocated 
 in its pages, induced Mr. Oilier to arrest the progress of 
 the work for awhile, with a view to obtaining some 
 modification of particular parts. Hereupon Shelley 
 
REVOLT OF ISLAM. 81 
 
 wrote to his publisher a letter, which is a remarkable 
 specimen of the courage with which he defied con- 
 ventional opinions : — 
 
 "Deae Sir, Marlow, December 11th, 1817. 
 
 " It is to be regretted that you did not consult your own 
 safety and advantage (if you consider it connected with the non- 
 publication of my book) before your declining the publication, 
 after having accepted it, would have operated to so extensive and 
 serious an injury to my views as now. The instances of abuse and 
 menace which you cite were such as you expected, and were, as I 
 conceived, prepared for. If not, it would have been just to me to 
 have given them their due weight and consideration before. You 
 foresaw, you foreknew, all that these people would say. You do 
 your best to condemn my book before it is given forth, because 
 you publish it, and then withdraw ; so that no other bookseller 
 will publish it, because one has already rejected it. You must be 
 aware of the great injury which you prepare for me. If I had 
 never consulted your advantage, my book would have had a fair 
 hearing. But now it is first published, and then the publisher, as 
 if the author had deceived him as to the contents of the work — 
 and as if the inevitable consequence of its publication would be 
 ignominy and punishment — and as if none should dare to touch it 
 or look at it — retracts, at a period when nothing but the most extra- 
 ordinary and unforeseen circumstances can justify his retraction. 
 
 " I beseech j^ou to reconsider the matter, for your sake no less 
 than for my own. Assume the high and the secure ground of 
 courage. The people who visit your shop, and the wretched bigot 
 who gave his worthless custom to some other bookseller, are not the 
 public. The public respect talent ; and a large portion of them are 
 already undeceived with regard to the prejudices which my book 
 attacks. You would lose some customers, but you would gain 
 others. Your trade would be diverted into a channel more con- 
 sistent with your own principles. Not to say that a publisher is 
 in nowise pledged to all the opinions of his publications, or to 
 any ; and that he may enter his protest with each copy sold, either 
 against the truth or the discretion of the principles of the books 
 he sells. But there is a much more important consideration in the 
 
 G 
 
82 SHELLEY MEMOKIALS. 
 
 case. You are, and have been to a certain extent, the publisher. 
 I don't believe that, if the book was quietly and regularly pub- 
 lished, the Government would touch anything of a character so 
 refined, and so remote from the conceptions of the vulgar. They 
 would hesitate before they invaded a member of the higher circles 
 of the republic of letters. But, if they see us tremble, they will 
 make no distinctions ; they will feel their strength. You might 
 bring the arm of the law down on us by flinching now. Directly 
 these scoundrels see that people are afraid of them, they seize 
 upon them and hold them up to mankind as criminals already 
 convicted by their own fears. You lay yourself prostrate, and 
 they trample on you. How glad they would be to seize on any 
 connection of Hunt's by this most powerful of all their arms — the 
 terrors and self-condemnation of their victim. Eead all the ex 
 officio cases, and see what reward booksellers and printers have 
 received for their submission. 
 
 "If, contrary to common sense and justice, you resolve to give 
 me up, you shall receive no detriment from a connection with me 
 in small matters, though you determine to inflict so serious a one 
 on me in great. You shall not be at a farthing's expense. I shall 
 still, so far as my powers extend, do my best to promote your 
 interest. On the contrary supposition, even admitting jom derive 
 no benefit from the book itself— and it should be my care that you 
 shall do so — I hold myself ready to make ample indemnity for any 
 loss you may sustain. 
 
 " There is one compromise you might make, though that would 
 be still injurious to me. Sherwood and Neely wished to be the 
 principal publishers. Call on them, and say that it was through a 
 mistake that you undertook the principal direction of the book, as 
 it was my wish that it should be theirs, and that I have written to 
 you to that effect. This, if it would be advantageous to you, 
 would be detrimental to, but not utterly destructive of, my views. 
 To withdraw your name entirely, would be to inflict on me a bitter 
 and undeserved injury. 
 
 " Let me hear from you by return of post. I hope that you will 
 be influenced to fulfil your engagement with me, and proceed with 
 the publication, as justice to me, and, indeed, a well-imderstood 
 estimate of your own interest and character, demand. I do hope 
 
EEVOLT OF ISLAM. 83 
 
 that you will have too much regard to the well-chosen motto of 
 your seal* to permit the murmurs of a few bigots to outweigh the 
 serious and permanent considerations presented in this letter. To 
 their remonstrances you have only to reply, ' I did not write the 
 book ; I am not responsible ; here is the author's address — state 
 your objections to him. I do no more than sell it to those who 
 inquire for it ; and, if they are not pleased with their bargain, the 
 author empowers me to receive the book and to return the money.* 
 As to the interference of Government, nothing is more improbable 
 that in any case it would be attempted ; but, if it should, it would 
 be owing entirely to your perseverance in the groundless appre- 
 hensions which dictated your communication received this day, 
 and conscious terror would be perverted into an argument of 
 guilt. 
 
 " I have just received a most kind and encouraging letter from 
 Mr. Moore on the subject of my poem. I have the fairest chance 
 of the public approaching my work with unbiassed and unper- 
 verted feeling : the fruit of reputation (and you know for what 
 purposes I value it) is within my reach. It is for you, now you 
 have been once named as publisher, and have me in your power, 
 to blast all this, and to hold up my literary character in the eye of 
 mankind as that of a proscribed and rejected outcast. And for no 
 evil that I have ever done you, but in return for a preference 
 which, although you falsely now esteem injurious to you, was 
 solicited by Hunt, and conferred by me, as a source and a proof 
 of nothing but kind intentions. 
 
 "Dear Sir, 
 '* I remain your sincere well-wisher, 
 
 "PERcr B. Shelley." 
 
 The poet, however, was afterwards convinced of the 
 propriety of making certain alterations ; and the work 
 was issued in the following January under the title 
 of the Revolt of Islam, 
 
 This eloquent and passionate poem was composed 
 
 * " In omnibus libertas." 
 
 G 2 
 
84 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 partly on the Thames^ while the poet rocked idly in 
 his boat " as it floated under the beech groves of 
 Bisham ; " partly during wanderings among the beautiful 
 scenery of the neighbourhood. The mingled luxuriance 
 and wildness of the country surrounding his dwelling 
 gave Shelley the greatest delight; but this pleasure 
 was marred by the pain arising from the contemplation 
 of the extreme poverty everywhere visible in Marlow. 
 Many of the women of that town were (and are still) 
 lace-makers — an occupation wliich, while it entails loss 
 of health, is very ill-paid. The amount of distress 
 existing in the winter of 1817-18 was very severe; 
 the poor-laws were administered with rigour; the late 
 war had frightfully augmented taxation, while the 
 peace had thrown many persons, who had served as 
 soldiers, back on the rural population ; and a bad 
 harvest had added to the other sources of human misery. 
 " Shelley," says his wadow, '^ afforded what alleviation 
 he could. In the winter, while bringing out his poem, 
 he had a severe attack of ophthalmia, caught while 
 visiting the poor cottages."* 
 
 The poem at once inspired all lovers of literature 
 with considerable interest in the author; but it found 
 many severe critics. Even Godwin urged several 
 objections to its general style ; to which the poet replied 
 in an interesting letter (dated December 11th, 1817), 
 containing a very deeply-felt and accurate estimate of 
 the peculiar tendencies of his own mind. 
 
 * Note to the Bevolt of Islam in the collected edition of the Poems. 
 
REVOLT 0^ ISLAM. 85 
 
 " I have read and considered," lie writes, " all that 
 you say about my general powers, and the particular 
 instance of the poem in which I have attempted to 
 develop them. Nothing can be more satisfactory to 
 me than the interest which your admonitions express. 
 But I think you are mistaken in some points with 
 regard to the peculiar nature of my powers, whatever 
 be their amount. I listened with deference and self- 
 suspicion to your censures of Laon and Cythna ; but the 
 productions of mine which you commend hold a very 
 low place in my own esteem, and this reassured me, in 
 some degree at least. The poem was produced by a 
 series of thoughts which filled my mind with unbounded 
 and sustained enthusiasm. I felt the precariousness 
 of my life, and I resolved in this book to leave some 
 records of myself. Much of what the volume contains 
 was written with the same feeling, as real, though not 
 so prophetic, as the communications of a dying man. 
 I never presumed, indeed, to consider it anything 
 approaching to faultless ; but, when I considered con- 
 temporary productions of the same apparent pretensions, 
 I will own that I was filled with confidence. I felt 
 that it was in many respects a genuine picture of my 
 own mind. I felt that the sentiments were true, not 
 assumed : and in this have I long believed — that my 
 power consists in sympathy, and that part of imagi- 
 nation which relates to sentiment and contemplation. 
 I am formed, if for anything not in common with the 
 herd of mankind, to apprehend minute and remote 
 distinctions of feeling, whether relative to external 
 
86 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 nature or the living beings which snrround us, and to 
 communicate the conceptions which result from con- 
 sidering either the moral or the material universe as 
 
 a whole Yet, after all, I cannot but be 
 
 conscious, in much of what I write, of an absence of 
 that tranquillity which is the attribute and accom- 
 paniment of power. This feeling alone would make 
 your most kind and wise admonitions, on the subject 
 of the economy of intellectual force, valuable to me. 
 And, if I live, or if I see any trust in coming years, 
 doubt not but that I shall do something, whatever 
 it may be, which a serious and earnest estimate of my 
 powers will suggest to me, and which will be in every 
 respect accommodated to their utmost limits." 
 
 It is not difficult to understand why Godwin failed 
 to appreciate the new production of his son-in-law. 
 He had formed his tastes in poetry by a life-long 
 perusal of our old English masters — the men of the 
 Shakspearean and Miltonic eras ; and it was impossible 
 that he could have gone to a better school. But the 
 poetry of Shelley — excepting in as far as it was in- 
 spired, in its metaphysical part, by the genius of ancient 
 Greece — was essentially modern in its character. It 
 mingled the impalpable suggestions of mysticism with 
 images of exotic splendour, tropical in the heat and 
 glory of their hues, touched with a light that 
 seemed to dawn from some remote and supernatural 
 future, and often dim with the too great intensity of 
 the writer's emotions and the excessive radiance in 
 which he robed his subtle imaginings. The practical. 
 
REVOLT OF ISLAM. 87 
 
 acute, clear mind of Godwin could not live, with any 
 comfort to itself, in this region of ethereal, though 
 sublime, magnificence : neither his temperament nor 
 his intellectual habits fitted him for deriving any high 
 degree of pleasure from a practice so opposed to his 
 own. But Shelley has helped to make the times more 
 poetical ; and the flame-like energy and grandeur, the 
 tumultuous passion, and the strange visionary beauty 
 of the Revolt of Islam are now universally acknow- 
 ledged. 
 
 In the same year, Shelley also wrote the highly 
 mystical fragments of Prince Athanase — fragments, 
 however, full of beauty and music ; a large part of 
 Rosalind and Helen ; a few small poems ; and a pam- 
 phlet advocating Parliamentary Reform, published 
 under the signature of the " Hermit of Mario w." 
 This political work is remarkable for the statesmanlike 
 calmness of the writer's opinions, and the moderation 
 of his demands. Shelley here proposed that committees 
 should be formed with a view to polling the entire 
 people on the subject which was then, as now, agitating 
 the whole nation. He disavowed any wish to establish 
 universal suffrage at once, or to do away with monarchy 
 and aristocracy, while so large a proportion of the 
 people remained disqualified by ignorance from sharing 
 in the government of the country, though he looked 
 forward to a time when the world would be enabled 
 to " disregard the symbols of its childhood ; " and he 
 suggested that the qualification for the suffrage should 
 be the registry of the voter's name as one who paid 
 
88 
 
 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 a certain small sum in direct taxes. Such were tlie 
 views of a political thinker who was equally removed 
 from being a Tory or a demagogue. 
 
 At the end of this year (1817), a relapse of the 
 severe attack of ophthalmia, caught from his visits to 
 the poor cottagers in his neighbourhood, deprived 
 Shelley of his usual resource of reading. In looking 
 over the journal in which, from day to day, Mrs. 
 Shelley was in the habit of noting their occupations, 
 as well as passing events, one is struck with wonder 
 at the number of books which they read in the course 
 of the year. At home or travelling — ^before breakfast, 
 or waiting for the mid-day meal — by the side of a 
 stream, or on the ascent of a mountain — a book was 
 never absent from the hands of one or the other : and 
 there were never two books ; one read while the other 
 listened. The catalogue of works perused, which I 
 subjoin, would seem to require the unremitting atten- 
 tion of unfettered leisure ; yet at this time Shelley was 
 greatly occupied with affairs of business, and his mind 
 was much harassed by the Chancery suit with regard 
 to his children. 
 
 "List of Books read by Shelley and Mary in 1817. 
 
 y Greek. 
 
 Symposium of Plato. 
 Plays of iEschylus. 
 Plays of Sophocles. 
 Iliad of Homer. 
 Arriani Historialndiae. 
 Homer's Hymns. 
 Histoire de la Revolution 
 Frangaise. 
 
 Apuleius. 
 
 Metamorphoses — Latin. 
 Coleridge's Biographia Lite- 
 
 raria. 
 Political Justice. 
 Rights of Man. 
 Elphinstone's Embassy. 
 Several volumes of Gibbon. 
 
EEVOLT OF ISLAM. 
 
 89 
 
 Two volumes of Lord Chester- 
 field's Letters. 
 
 Coleridge's Lay Sermons. 
 
 Memoirs of Count Grammont. 
 
 Somnium Scipionis. 
 
 Roderick Random. 
 
 Sir Philip Sydney's Arcadia. 
 
 Beaumont and Fletcher — three 
 plays. 
 
 Waverley. 
 
 Epistolae Plinii Secundi. 
 
 Yita Julii Csesari.^ — Suetonius. 
 Davis's Travels in America. 
 Manuscrit venu de St. Helene. 
 BufFon's Theorie de la Terre. 
 Lettres Persiennes. 
 Moliere's George Dandin. 
 La Nouvelle Heloise. 
 Godwin's Miscellanies. 
 Spenser's Faery Queene. 
 First volume of Hume's Essays. 
 Besides many novels, poems, &c. 
 
90 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 CHAPTER VII I. 
 
 ITALY: 1818. 
 
 The year 1818 was memorable in the life of Shelley, on 
 account of his having at that date quitted England, to 
 which he was destined never to return. The general 
 state of his health, together with other motives, in- 
 duced him to seek a more genial ^ climate in the south 
 of Europe. One of his most powerful reasons was a 
 fear lest the Lord Chancellor might follow out some 
 vague threat which he had uttered in delivering judg- 
 ment, and deprive him of his infant son by his second 
 wife. No attempt was made to act on this threat ; but 
 so much did Shelley fear that the outrage would be 
 committed, that he addressed the child (who after- 
 wards died at Rome) in some beautiful stanzas, 
 signifying his readiness to abandon his country for 
 ever, rather than be parted from another of his 
 offspring : — 
 
 " The billows on the beach are leaping around it ; 
 The bark is weak and frail ; 
 The sea looks black, and the clouds that bound it 
 Darkly strew the gale. 
 
ITALY. 91 
 
 Come with me, thou delightful child ! 
 Come with me ! Though the wave is wild 
 And the winds are loose, we must not stay, 
 Or the slaves of law may rend thee away. 
 
 " Rest, rest ! shriek not, thou gentle child ! — 
 
 The rocking of the boat thou fearest. 
 And the cold spray, and the clamour wild ? 
 
 There, sit between us two, thou dearest, — 
 Me and thy mother. Well we know 
 The storm at which thou tremblest so, 
 With all its dark and hungry graves, 
 Less cruel than the savage slaves 
 Who hunt thee o'er these sheltering waves. 
 
 " This hour will in thy memory 
 
 Be a dream of days forgotten : 
 We soon shall dw^ll by the azure sea 
 
 Of serene and golden Italy, 
 
 Or Greece, the Mother of the Free. 
 And I will teach thine infant tongue 
 
 To call upon their heroes old 
 
 In their own language, and will mould 
 Thy growing spirit in the flame 
 Of Grecian lore ; that, by such name, 
 A patriot's birthright thou may'st claim." 
 
 In the early part of the year, Shelley was much 
 occupied with matters of business in London ; but in 
 March they started for Italy. They went thither direct, 
 avoiding even Paris, and did not pause till they arrived 
 at Milan. From this city, the little Allegra was sent, 
 under the care of a nurse, to her father at Venice. 
 
 The removal to Italy was advantageous to Shelley 
 in almost every respect. It is true that he left behind 
 
92 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 him friends to whom he was attached; but cares of 
 various kinds, many of them springing from his lavish 
 generosity, crowded round him in his native country, 
 and the climate afflicted him with extreme suffering. 
 His greatest pleasure — the free enjoyment of natural 
 scenery — was marred by this sensitiveness to the influ- 
 ence of English weather. 
 
 The very first aspect of Italy (as Mrs. Shelley has 
 recorded) enchanted him. The land appeared like " a 
 garden of delight placed beneath a clearer and brighter 
 heaven than any he had lived under before. He wrote 
 long descriptive letters during the first year of his 
 residence ; " and in these we see, not merely the con- 
 summate handling of a master of prose composition, 
 but a poet's appreciation of all forms of loveliness, whe- 
 ther of nature or of art. 
 
 A very romantic story touching this period of 
 Shelley's life is told by Captain Medwhi. He asserts 
 that a married lady introduced herself to the poet in 
 the year 1816, shortly before his departure for Switzer- 
 land, and, concealing her name, told him that his many 
 virtues and the grandeur of his opinions in politics, 
 morals, and religion, had inspired her with such an 
 ardent passion for him that she had resolved on aban- 
 doning her husband, her family, and her friends, with a 
 view to linking her fortunes to those of Shelley. 
 
 Of this strange narrative, it will be sufficient to say 
 here that not the slightest allusion to it is to be found in 
 any of the family documents. 
 
 The Shelleys stayed a month at Milan; and, after 
 
ITALY. 93 
 
 visiting the Lake of Como, proceeded to Legliorn, 
 where they became acquainted with Mrs. Gisborne, a 
 lady who had formerly been a most intimate friend of 
 Mary Wollstonecraft (Mrs. Shelley's mother). The 
 thoughtful character and amiable disposition of this 
 lady seem to have bound the whole party in ties of 
 friendship, which continued unbroken till the end. 
 
 At the Baths of Lucca, where the poet and his wife 
 next went, Rosalind and Helen, begun at Marlow, was 
 finished, at the request of Mrs. Shelley. Thence, in 
 August, Shelley visited Venice; and, circumstances 
 rendering it advisable that he should remain near at 
 hand for a few weeks, he resided during that time at a 
 villa which Lord Byron rented at Este, and which was 
 kindly placed at his disposal. Here he was joined by 
 his family, and here also more than one literary work 
 was prosecuted. / Capuccini (such was the name of 
 the residence) is described by Mrs. Shelley as " a villa 
 built on the site of a Capuchin convent, demolished 
 when the French suppressed religious houses. It was 
 situated on the very overhanging brow of a low hill at 
 the foot of a range of higher ones. The house was 
 cheerful and pleasant : a vine-trellised walk — a Pergola, 
 as it is called in Italian — led from the hall door to a 
 summer-house at the end of the garden, which Shelley 
 made his study, and in which he began the Prometheus ; 
 and here also, as he mentions in a letter, he wrote 
 Julian ayid Maddalo. A slight ravine, with a road in 
 its depth, divided the garden from the hill, on which 
 stood the ruins of the ancient castle of Este ; whose 
 
94 SHELLEY MEMORIxVLS. 
 
 dark, massive wall gave forth an echo, and from whose 
 rumed crevices owls and bats flitted forth at night, as 
 the crescent moon sank behind the black and heavy- 
 battlements. We looked from the garden over the wide 
 plain of Lombardy, bounded to the west by the far 
 Apennines, while, to the east, the horizon was lost in 
 misty distance." 
 
 Julian and Maddalo is one of the most fervent, dra- 
 matic, and intense, of its author's productions ; and yet 
 one of the most compact, highly wrought, and mature. 
 The descriptions of Italian scenery are wonderfully 
 minute and particular, when we consider that the poet 
 had been only about half a year in the country. Of 
 the magnificence of the word-pictures — especially in 
 that gorgeous vision of a Venetian sunset, sphering in 
 a transitory glory the sea, the ships, the palaces, the 
 distant hills, and the ghastly mad-house — it would be 
 difficult to say too much; while the soliloquy of the 
 poor maniac is dusky and thick with human passion and 
 pathos — the whole tragedy of a sorrowful life brought 
 within the compass of a few pages. The poem, more- 
 over, is interesting on account of the portraiture given 
 by Shelley of Lord Byron, who is figured under the 
 name of Maddalo — Julian being Shelley himself. The 
 little AUegra is also described in lines of gentle pathos 
 which have never been surpassed : — 
 
 " The following morn was rainy, cold, and dim : 
 Ere Maddalo arose, I call'd on him : 
 And, whilst I waited, with his child I play'd ; — 
 A lovelier toy sweet Nature never made ; 
 
ITALY. 95 
 
 A serious, subtle, wild, yet gentle being, 
 
 Graceful without design, and unforeseeing ; 
 
 With eyes — oh ! speak not of her eyes, which seem 
 
 Twin mirrors of Italian heaven, yet gleam 
 
 With such deep meaning as we never see 
 
 But in the human countenance. With me 
 
 She was a special favourite : I had nurs'd 
 
 Her fine and feeble limbs, when she came first 
 
 To this bleak world ; and yet she seem'd to know. 
 
 On second sight, her ancient playfellow. 
 
 Less changed than she was, by six months or so. 
 
 For, after her first shyness was worn out. 
 
 We sat there, rolling billiard balls about, 
 
 When the Count enter'd." 
 
 While tliey were at Este, their little daughter, Clara, 
 showed signs of suffering from the heat of the climate. 
 Her indisposition being increased to an alarming extent 
 by teething, the parents hastened to Venice for the best 
 advice, but discovered at Fusina that, in their agitation, 
 they had forgotten the passport. The soldiers on duty 
 attempted to prevent their crossing the lagune; but 
 Shelley, with his usual vehemence, augmented by the 
 urgent nature of the case, broke through, and they 
 reached Venice. Unhappily, it was too late ; the little 
 creature died just as they arrived. 
 
 At this period Shelley composed his exquisite 
 descriptive poem. Lines written among the Euganean 
 Hills. In November, he and Mrs. Shelley started 
 southward, and on the 1st of December they arrived at 
 Naples. In the meanwhile, they had hastily visited 
 Ferrara, Bologna, and Rome, as well as other towns of 
 less note. The winter was spent in the hot and indolent 
 
06 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 city of the south ; and here the Shellejs lived very 
 solitarily — too much so, according to the opinion of his 
 widow, who thinks that a little intellectual society would 
 have done great service to the spirits of her husband, 
 now once more in a bad state of health, and often 
 plunged into extreme gloom. He records this state of 
 mind in his Stanzas written in Dejection near Naples 
 (December, 1818), giving vent to his sorrow in lines 
 which unite the utmost gentleness of pathos to the most 
 lovely conceptions of poetry and the finest harmonies of 
 verse : — 
 
 " Yet now despair itself is mild, 
 
 Even as the winds and waters are : 
 I could lie down like a tired child, 
 And weep away the life of care 
 Which I have borne, and yet must bear, 
 Till death, like sleep, might steal on me. 
 
 And I might feel in the warm air 
 My cheek grow cold, and hear the sea 
 Breathe o'er my dying brain its last monotony." 
 
 But this dejection — the result of many causes — gave 
 place to a happier mood before the poet was snatched 
 away from life. 
 
 The letters pertaining to this year may now follow in 
 their regular sequence. 
 
 From Godwin to Shelley, 
 
 "My dear Shelley, Skinner Street^ June 8th, 1818. 
 
 " You are in a new country,fand must be from day to day 
 seeing objects and experiencing sensations, of which I should 
 be delighted to hear. Write as to your equal, and, if that word 
 is not discordant to your feelings, your friend. It would be 
 
ITALY. 97 
 
 strange indeed if we could not find topics of communication that 
 may be gratifying to both. Let each of us dwell on those quali- 
 ties in the other which may contribute most to the increase of 
 mutual kindness. It is the judgment of the human species, and is 
 fully accordant to my own experience, that the arrival and perusal 
 of a letter from an absent friend is naturally one of the sources of 
 the most delicious emotions of which man is susceptible. 
 
 " Since I began this letter, I have conceived the plan of a book 
 which is, I think, a great desideratum in English history and 
 biography, to be called The Lives of the Commonwealth's Men. I 
 would confine myself to ten names : — Sir Henry Vane, Henry 
 Martin, Plenry Ireton, John Bradshaw, John Milton, John Hut- 
 chinson, Edmund Ludlow, Oliver St. John, Nathaniel Fiennes, 
 Algernon Sidney. The whole might be comprised in two volumes, 
 or perhaps in one. It has been the mode for more than a hundred 
 and fifty years to load the Commonwealth's men (regicides, as they 
 are often called) with all the abuse and scurrility that language 
 can furnish. I would have them shown as they are — " Nothing 
 extenuate, nor set down aught in malice ;" — and perhaps they will 
 be found equal to any ten men in the annals of the Roman 
 republic. There were great and admirable personages among the 
 Presbyterians — Hampden and Pym, for instance ; these, fortu- 
 nately for themselves, died early : but the Presbyterians have this 
 slur upon them, that they contributed most actively, after the 
 death of Cromwell, to bring back the King, and thus to occasion 
 all the bloody, inhuman, and profligate scenes that followed. I 
 would admit none into my list but such to whom I could apply 
 Horace's rule — 
 
 * Serve tur ad imum, 
 Quahs ab incepto processerit, et sibi constet.' 
 
 " Now, this work I shall never write. All that I intended, there- 
 fore, was to put down the plan of it in memorandum on a page 
 of paper. But in my bed this morning I thought — Mary, per- 
 haps, would like to write it ; and I should think she is perfectly 
 capable. The books to be consulted would be comparatively few : 
 Noble's Memoh'S of the Protectorate House of Cromwell ; Whit- 
 lock's Memorials of English Affairs under Charles the First; 
 
 H 
 
98 SHELLEY MEMOKIALS. 
 
 Ludlow's Memoirs; Colonel Hutchinson's Memoirs; the trial of 
 the twenty-nine Eegicides; the trial of Sir Henry Vane; also, 
 dying speeches of Corbet, Okey, and Barkstead. In a few in- 
 stances, as I have observed in my letter of advice, the references 
 of these authors might lead to further materials. 
 
 " By such a book as this, the English history, in one of its most 
 memorable periods, would be made intelligible, which has never 
 yet been the case. It has been slurred and confounded, and no 
 grand and consistent picture of the men and their characters has 
 ever been made out. There is a strong and inveterate prejudice 
 in this country in favour of what these heroes styled ' the govern- 
 ment of a single person.' I would at least have it shown that ten 
 men, some of them never surpassed in ability, perhaps none of 
 them in integrity, in this island, devoted themselves in heart and 
 soul, with all their powers, to a purer creed. 
 
 " Very affectionately yours, 
 
 " W. Godwin." 
 
 From Mrs, Shelley to Mrs. Gishorne, 
 
 *' Casa JBertini, Bagni di Liicca^ 
 "My dear Madam, June 15, 1818. 
 
 " It is strange, after having been in the habit of visiting you 
 daily now for so many days, to have no communication with you, 
 and, after having been accustomed for a month to the tumult of 
 Yia Grande, to come to this quiet scene, where we hear no sound 
 except the rushing of the river in the valley below. While at 
 Levorno, I hardly heard the noise ; but, when I came here, I felt 
 the silence as a return to something very delightful from which I 
 had been long absent. We live here in the midst of a beautiful 
 scene, and I wish that I had the imagination and expressions of a 
 poet to describe it as it deserves, and to fill you all with an ardent 
 desire to visit it. We are surrounded by mountains covered with 
 thick chesnut woods ; they are peaked and picturesque, and some- 
 times you see peeping above them the bare summit of a distant 
 Apennine. Vines are cultivated at the foot of the mountains. 
 The walks in the woods are delightful; for I like nothing so 
 much as to be surrounded by the foliage of trees, only peeping 
 
ITALY. ^9 
 
 now and then through the leafy screen on the scene ahout me. 
 You can either walk by the side of the river, or on commodious 
 paths cut in the mountains ; and, for rambles, the woods are 
 intersected with narrow paths in every direction. Our house is 
 small, but commodious, and exceedingly clean, for it has just been 
 painted, and the furniture is quite new. We have a small garden, 
 and at the end of it is an arbour of laurel trees, so thick that the 
 sun does not penetrate it ; nor has my prediction followed us, that 
 we should everywhere find it cold. Although not hot, the weather 
 has been very pleasant. We see the fire-flies in an evening, some- 
 what dimmed by the bright rays of the moon. 
 
 " And now I will say a few words of our domestic economy — 
 albeit, I am afraid the subject has tired you out of your wits more 
 than once. Signor Chiappa we found perfectly useless. He would 
 talk of nothing but himself, and recommended a person to cook 
 our dinner for us at three pauls a day. So, as it is, Paolo (whom 
 we find exceedingly useful) cooks and manages for us, and a 
 woman comes at one paul a day to do the dirty work. We live 
 very comfortably, and, if Paolo did not cheat us, he would be a 
 servant worth a treasure, for he does everything cleanlily and 
 exactly, without teazing us in any way. So we lead here a very 
 quiet, pleasant life, reading our canto of Ariosto, and walking in 
 the evening among these delightful woods. We have but one 
 wish. You know what that is, but you take no pity on us, and 
 exile us from your presence so long that I quite long to see you 
 again. Now we see no one. The Signor Chiappa is a stupid 
 fellow, and the Casino is not open, that I know of— at least, it is 
 not at all frequented. When it is, every kind of amusement goes 
 on there, particularly dancing, which is divided into four parts — 
 English and French country dances, quadrilles, waltzes, and 
 Italian dances. These take place twice a week, on which even- 
 ings the ladies dress, but on others they go merely in a walking 
 dress. 
 
 " We have found among our books a volume of poems of Lord 
 Byron's, which you have not seen. Some of them I think you 
 wUl like; but this will be a novelty to recommend us on our 
 return. I begin to be very much delighted with Ariosto; the 
 beginning of the nineteenth canto is particularly beautiful. It is 
 
 H 2 
 
100 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 the wounding of Medoro, and his being relieved by Angelica, 
 who, for a wonder, shows herself in the light of a sympathising 
 and amiable person. 
 
 " Affectionately yours, 
 
 " Mary WoLLSTONECKArx Shelley.*' 
 
 From Mrs. Shelley to Mrs. Gishorne. 
 
 " My dear Madam, Bagni di Lucca^ July 2, 1818. 
 
 " An earthquake for the steam-engine, and thus to swallow 
 up Mr. Reveley's * whole territory, is somewhat a harsh remedy ; 
 yet I could wish for one that could transport it (if you will not 
 come without it) to these Bagni, where I am sure you would be 
 enchanted with everything except the English that are crowded 
 here to the almost entire exclusion of Italians, so that I think it 
 would be easier to have a conversazione of Italians in England 
 than here in their native country. We see none but English ; 
 we hear nothing but English spoken. The walks are filled with 
 English nursery maids — a kind of animal I by no means like — 
 and dashing, staring Englishwomen, who surprise the Italians 
 (who always are carried about in sedan chairs) by riding on 
 horseback. For us, we generally walk, except last Tuesday, 
 when Shelley and I took a long ride to II Prato Fiorito^ a flowery 
 meadow on the top of one of the neighbouring Apennines. We 
 rode among chestnut woods, leaving the noisy cicala, and there 
 was nothing disagreeable in it, except the steepness of the ascent. 
 The woods about here are in every way delightful, especially 
 when they are plain, with grassy walks through them. They are 
 filled with sweet singing birds, and not long ago we heard a 
 cuckoo. Mr. Shelley wishes to go with me to Monte Pelerino — 
 the highest of the Apennines— at the top of which there is a 
 shrine. It is distant about twenty-two miles. Can it be there 
 that the Italian palates were deceived by unwholesome food ? (to 
 talk of that hideous transaction in their own cool way) ; and 
 would you think it advisable for us to make this pilgrimage? 
 We must go on horseback and sleep in one of the houses on the 
 mountain. 
 
 * Mr. Reveley was a son of Mrs. Gisborne by a former marriage. — Ed. 
 
ITALY. 101 
 
 " I have had a letter from my father ; he does not appear very 
 well in health, but I hope the summer will restore him. He says 
 in his letter : ' I was extremely gratified by your account of Mrs. 
 Gisborne.' 
 
 " We are now in the 36th canto of Ariosto. How very enter- 
 taining it is, and how exceedingly beautiful are many of the 
 stories! Yet I cannot think him so great a poet as Spenser, 
 although, as I said before, a much better story-teller. I wonder 
 if I shall like Tasso better ? 
 
 " My dear Mrs. Gisborne, 
 
 " Yours aifectionately and obliged, 
 
 " Mary W. Shelley." 
 
 From Godwin to Mrs. Shelley. 
 
 " My dear Mary, Skinner Street^ July 7th, 1818. 
 
 " You will, I dare say, be glad to hear that I am now over 
 head and ears in my answer to Malthus. That painful complica- 
 tion of circumstances, which for four or five months suspended 
 my labours, seems at present to have dispersed itself like a summer 
 cloud. But I know that all . these appearances are fallacious. I 
 know that the tempest is brewing in the distance, and that at no 
 very remote period it will pour all its fury upon my devoted 
 head.* But this very consciousness gives new energy to my 
 exertions. Providence, or by whatever other name we shall call 
 that principle that presides over the afiairs of men, has granted 
 me an interval, however short, of cheerfulness and serenity ; and 
 (particularly at my time of life) such a favour is to be received as 
 an inestimable present, which it becomes me most assiduously and 
 vigilantly to improve. 
 
 " The Westminster election closes on Saturday, and the result of 
 the whole in this division is, that the metropolis, which sends 
 eight members — four for London, two for Westminster, and two 
 for Southwark — has not sent, in its whole number, one old sup- 
 porter of the present Administration. The members for West- 
 minster are Komilly and Burdett; for Southwark, Calvert, a 
 veteran Foxite, and Sir Kobert Wilson ; and for London, Alder- 
 
 * Godwin here alludes to pecuniary difficulties. — Ed. 
 
102 SHELLEY MEMOEIALS. 
 
 man Wood, Alderman Morp, and Waithman (all staunch Oppo- 
 sitionists), and Mr. Wilson, a new man, who will, in all probability 
 vote for Government, but who is at least not an old supporter 
 Sir William Curtis for London — their right-hand man — is thrown 
 out. The consequence of all this is, that everybody is of opinion 
 that, if time had been given, and these examples had been suffi- 
 ciently early, the general defeat of the Ministry would have been 
 memorable. As it is, it is computed that the Ministerial majority 
 will immediately be diminished by forty or fifty votes ; and san- 
 guine people say, nobody can tell what that may end in. 
 
 " My occupations call me away, and I cannot add much to this 
 letter. I am anxious to know what you are about, and could 
 wish, as you kindly say on your part, that I could hear from you 
 more frequently. I follow you in imagination under Italian skies, 
 and amidst Italian scenery, and all the precious antiquities of that 
 memorable region. I should be happy to hear of Shelley's health, 
 of your occupations, and of the progress and improvement of 
 your William. 
 
 " Farewell ! Be useful, be respectable, be happy ! Such is the 
 prayer of your affectionate father, 
 
 " William Godwin." 
 
 " P.S. — Mr. Brougham has just lost his election for Westmore- 
 land ; but he appears to be sanguine of success at the next oppor- 
 tunity. He had 900 votes; his competitors, 1,100 and 1,200." 
 
 From Mrs. Shelley to Mrs, Gisborne. 
 
 " My dear Madam, Bagni di Lucca^ August 17 Ih, 1818. 
 
 " It gave me great pleasure to receive your letter after so 
 long a silence, when I had begun to conjecture a thousand reasons 
 for it, and, among others, illness, in which I was half right. In- 
 deed, I am much concerned to hear of Mr. R.'s attacks, and 
 sincerely hope that nothing will retard his speedy recovery. His 
 llness gives me a slight hope that you might now be induced to 
 come to the baths, if it were even to try the effect of the hot 
 baths. You would find the weather cool ; fot we already feel in 
 this part of the world that the year is declining, by the cold 
 mornings and evenings. I have another selfish reason to wish that 
 
ITALY. 103 
 
 you would come, which I have a great mind not to mention ; yet 
 
 I will not omit it, as it might induce you. Shelley and C are 
 
 gone ; they went to-day to Venice on important business ; and I 
 am left to take care of the house. ISTow, if all of you, or any of 
 you, would come and cheer my solitude, it would be exceedingly 
 kind. I dare say you would find many of your friends here ; 
 among the rest there is the Signora Felicho, whom I believe you 
 knew at Pisa. 
 
 " Shelley and I have ridden almost every evening. C did 
 
 the same at first ; but she has been unlucky, and once fell from 
 her horse, and hurt her knee so as to knock her up for some time. 
 It is the fashion here for all the English to ride ; and it is very 
 pleasant on these fine evenings, when we set out at sunset and are 
 hghted home by Venus, Jupiter, and Diana, who kindly lend us 
 their hght after the sleepy Apollo is gone to bed. The road which 
 we frequent is raised somewhat above, and overlooks, the river, 
 affording some very fine points of view amongst these woody 
 mountains. 
 
 " Still, we know no one ; we speak to one or two people at the 
 Casino, and that is all. We live in our studious way, going on 
 with Tasso, whom I like, but who, now I have read more than 
 half his poem, I do not know that I like so well as Ariosto. 
 Shelley translated the Symposium in ten days.^ It is a most beau- 
 tiful piece of writing. I think you will be delighted with it. It 
 is true that in many particulars it shocks our present manners ; 
 but no one can be a reader of the works of antiquity unless they 
 can transport themselves from these to other tmies, and judge not 
 by our, but their, morality. 
 
 " Shelley is tolerably well in health ; the hot weather has done 
 him good. We have been in high debate — nor have we come to 
 ^ny conclusion— concerning the land or sea journey to Naples. 
 We have been thinking that, when we want to go, although the 
 equinox will be past, yet the equinoctial winds will hardly have 
 spent themselves ; and I cannot express to you how I fear a storm 
 at sea, with two such young children as Wilham and Clara. Do 
 you know the periods when the Mediterranean is troubled, and 
 when the wintry halcyon days come ? However it may be, we 
 shall see you before we proceed southward. 
 
104 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 " We have been reading Eustace's Tour through Italy. I do not 
 wonder the Italians reprinted it. Among other select specimens 
 of his way of thinking, he says that the Romans did not derive 
 their arts and learning from the Greeks ; that ItaHan ladies are 
 chaste, and the lazzaroni honest and industrious ; and that, as to 
 assassination and highway robbery in Italy, it is all a calumny — no 
 such things were ever heard of. Italy was the garden of Eden, 
 and all the Italians Adams and Eves, until the blasts of hell 
 (i. e., the French — for by that. polite name he designates them) 
 came. By the by, an Italian servant stabbed an English one here, 
 it was thought dangerously at first, but the man is doing better. 
 
 " I have scribbled a long letter, and I daresay you have long 
 wished to be at the end of it. Well, now you are ; so, my dear 
 Mrs. Gisborne, with best remembrances, 
 
 " Yours obliged and affectionately, 
 
 " Mary W. Shelley." 
 
 In Mrs. Shelley's journal of this year are recorded 
 two amusing ghost stories, which may find a place here, 
 for the edification of believers in spectral appearances : — 
 
 " Tuesday., Odoler 20th. — The Chevalier Mengaldo spends the 
 evening at the Hoppners', and relates several ghost stories — two 
 that occurred to himself. 
 
 " When the Chevalier Avas at the University, and very young, on 
 returning home to pass the vacation he heard that the inhabitants 
 of the town had been frightened by the mighty visitation of a 
 ghost, who traversed the town from one end to the other; so 
 much to their terror, that no one would venture out after dark. 
 The Chevalier felt a great curiosity to see the ghost, and stationed 
 himself at the window of a house of one of his friends, by which 
 the shadow always passed. Twelve o'clock struck; no ghost 
 appeared. One ; half-past one. The Chevalier grew sleepy, and 
 determined to return home. The town chiefly consisted, like most 
 country towns, of one long street, and as the Chevalier, on his 
 road home, was at one end of it, he saw at the other something 
 white, like a rabbit or greyhound, that appeared to advance 
 towards him. He perceived that as he advanced it grew larger 
 
ITALY. 105 
 
 and larger, and appeared to take a human form. The Chevalier 
 could now no longer doubt but that it was the ghost, and felt his 
 courage fail him, although he strove to master it as well as he 
 could. The figure, as it approached, grew gigantic, and the 
 Chevalier crouched behind a column as it passed, which it did 
 with enormous footsteps. As it passed, it appeared all dressed in 
 white ; the face ^vas long and white, and its hand appeared of 
 itself capable of covering the whole body of Mengaldo. 
 
 " The Chevalier, when he was in the army, had a duel with a 
 brother officer, and wounded him in the arm. He was very sorry 
 at having wounded the young man, and attended him during its 
 cure ; so that when he got well they became firm and dear friends. 
 Being quartered, I think, at Milan, the young officer fell despe- 
 rately in love with the wife of a musician, who disdained his 
 passion. The young man became miserable, and Mengaldo con- 
 tinually advised him to ask leave of absence — to hunt, to pay a 
 visit, and in some way to divert his passion. One evening, the 
 young man came to Mengaldo, and said, 'Well, I have asked 
 leave of absence, and am to have it early to-morrow morning ; so 
 lend me your fowling-piece and cartridges, for I shall go to hunt 
 for a fortnight.' Mengaldo gave it him ; and among his bird-shot 
 were some bullets, put there for safety, in case, while hunting, he 
 should be attacked by a wolf, &c. 
 
 " The young man said : ' Tell the lady I love that our conversa- 
 tion has been chiefly about her to-night, and that her name was 
 the last I spoke." ' Yes, yes,' said Mengaldo, ' I will say any- 
 thing you please ; but do not talk of her any more — you must 
 forget her.' On going away, the young man embraced Mengaldo 
 warmly ; but the latter saw nothing more in it than his affection, 
 combined with melancholy in separating himself from his mistress. 
 
 " When Mengaldo was on guard that night, he heard the report 
 of a gun. He was first troubled and agitated by it, but afterwards 
 thought no more of it, and when relieved from guard went to bed, 
 although he passed a restless and sleepless night. In the morning 
 early, some one knocked at the door. The man said he had got 
 the young officer's leave of absence, and had taken it to his house. 
 A servant had opened the door, and he had gone upstairs ; but 
 the officers room-door was locked, and no one answered to his 
 
106 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 knocking ; but something oozed through under the door that ap- 
 peared like blood. Mengaldo was dreadfully terrified ; he hurried 
 to his friend's house, burst open the door, and found him stretched 
 on the ground. He had blown out his brains, and his head and 
 brains were scattered about the room, so that no part of the head 
 remained on the shoulders. Mengaldo was grieved and shocked, 
 and had a fever in consequence, which lasted some days. When 
 he was well, he got leave of absence, and went into the country to 
 try to divert his mind. 
 
 " One evening at moonlight, he was returning home from a walk, 
 and passing through a lane with a hedge on both sides, so high 
 that he could not see over it. As he walked along, he heard a 
 rustling in the bushes beside him, and the figure of his friend 
 issued from the hedge and stood before him, as he had seen him 
 after his death, without his head. This figure he saw many times 
 afterwards, always in the same place. It was impalpable to the 
 touch, and never spoke, although Mengaldo often addressed it. 
 Once he took another person with him. The same rustling was 
 heard ; the same shadow stepped forth : his companion Avas dread- 
 ftilly terrified ; he tried to cry, but his voice failed him, and he 
 ran off as quickly as he could." 
 
 Under date "November 13th, ISIS," Godwin thus 
 gossips with Shelley on the events of the day, and on 
 his own projects : — 
 
 " I am at present deeply engaged upon Malthus. It goes on 
 slowly, but so much the more surely (not the more surely as to 
 its being ever finished, but the more surely) as to its being finally 
 
 ' Fortis et in seipso totus teres atque rotundus, 
 Externi ne quid valeat per Iseve morari, 
 In quern maneat semper fortuna.' 
 
 I have just discovered a train of reasoning which, if I am not 
 mistaken, will utterly and for ever demohsh his geometrical 
 ratio. 
 
ITALY. 107 
 
 " You have heard, of course, of the melancholy suicide of Sir 
 Samuel Romilly. I do not remember any event that has produced 
 so deep a public sensation. He was undoubtedly an admirable 
 man ; and I do not know any one whose parliamentary existence 
 was so completely devoted to public good. 
 
 " Y'ou are also, I suppose, informed of the withdrawing the army 
 of occupation from France. Lord Liverpool, we are told, has in 
 consequence insisted upon a large reduction of our peace esta- 
 blishment, and made this measure the sine qua non of his con- 
 tinuing in office. This is supposed to be owing to the turn matters 
 took in the General Election. So far we have really made some 
 advance in the scale of improvement. 
 
 " The last letters I received from Mary are of the date of 
 August 3rd and October 1st. In the October letter, she ap- 
 parently laboured under great depression of spirits, in conse- 
 quence of the loss of her infant. I hope she has by this time 
 recovered her accustomed tone, and is happy. 
 
 " Very affectionately yours, 
 
 "William Godwin." 
 
 From Mrs. Shelley to Mrs, Gishorne. 
 
 *'My deab Mrs. Gisborne, Naples, Dec, 1818. 
 
 " I HASTEN to answer your kind letter as soon as we are a 
 little recovered from the fatigue of our long journey, although I 
 still feel wearied and overcome by it, — so you must expect a very- 
 stupid letter. We set out from Este the day after I wrote to you. 
 We remained one day at Ferrara and two at Bologna, looking at 
 the memorials preserved of Tasso and Ariosto in the former town, 
 and at the most exquisite pictures in the latter. Afterwards, 
 we proceeded along the coast road by Rimini, Fano, Fossom- 
 brone, &c. We saw the divine waterfall, Terni, and arrived safely 
 at Rome. We performed this journey with our own horses, with 
 Paolo to drive us, which we found a very economical, but a very 
 disagreeable, way; so we shall not attempt it again. To you, 
 who have seen Rome, I need not say how enchanted we were with 
 the first view of Rome and its antiquities. One drawback they 
 have at present, which I hope will be fully compensated for in the 
 
108 SHELLEY MEMOEIALS. 
 
 future. The ruins are filled with galley slaves at work. They 
 are propping the Coliseum, and making very deep excavations 
 in the Forum. We remained a week at Rome, and our fears for 
 the journey to Naples were entirely removed. They said here 
 that there had not been a robbery on the road for eight months. 
 This we found afterwards to be an exaggeration ; but it tranquil- 
 lized us so much that Shelley went on first, to secure us lodgings, 
 and we followed a day or two after. "We found the road guarded, 
 and the only part of the road where there was any talk of fear 
 was between Terracina and Fondi, when it was not thought 
 desirable we should set out from the former place before daylight. 
 Shelley travelled with a Lombard merchant and a Neapolitan 
 priest. He remained only two nights on the road, and he went 
 veterino ; so you may guess he had to travel early and late. The 
 priest, a great, strong, muscular fellow, was almost in convulsions 
 with fear, to travel before daylight along the Pontine marshes. 
 There was talk of two bishops murdered, and that touched him 
 nearly. The robbers spare foreigners, but never Neapolitan men, 
 if they are young and strong ; so he was the worst off of the 
 party. The merchant did not feel very comfortable and they 
 were both surprised at Shelley's quietness. That quiet was dis- 
 turbed, however, between Capua and Naples, by an assassination 
 committed in broad daylight before their eyes. A young man ran 
 out of a shop on the road, followed by a woman armed with a 
 great stick and a man with a great knife. The man overtook 
 him, and stabbed him in the nape of the neck, so that he fell 
 down instantly, stone dead. The fearful priest laughed heartily 
 at Shelley's horror on the occasion. 
 
 " Well, we are now settled in comfortable lodgings, which Shelley 
 took for three louis a week, opposite the Royal Gardens — you no 
 doubt remember the situation. We have a full view of the bay 
 from our windows ; so I think we are well off. As yet, we have 
 seen nothing ; but we shall soon make some excursions in the 
 environs. 
 
 " Ever yours affectionately, 
 
 " Mary W. Shelley." 
 
PROMETHEUS UNBOUND. 109 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 "PROMETHEUS UNBOUND:" THE " CENCI." 
 
 The early part of tlie year 1819 was spent by the 
 Shelleys at Naples, and was diversified by excursions 
 to Psestum, Pompeii, Herculaneum, Yesuvius, Baia?, 
 Lago d'Agnano, &c. ; but in March they returned to 
 Rome, where every day was occupied in explorations 
 and visits, in wanderings among the sublime ruins of 
 antiquity, and in meditations on the past. Their hap- 
 piness, however, was soon interrupted by the death, in 
 the early summer, of their son William — at that time 
 their only surviving child. Shelley suffered the deepest 
 anguish from this event ; and the grief of Mrs. Shelley 
 was no less. The child was buried in the English 
 cemetery ; in allusion to which place Shelley wrote : — 
 " This spot is the repository of a sacred loss, of which 
 the yearnings of a parent's heart are now prophetic ; 
 he is rendered immortal by love, as his memory is by 
 death. My beloved child lies buried here. I envy 
 death the body far less than the oppressors the minds 
 of those whom they have torn from me. The one 
 can only kill the body; the other crushes the affec- 
 tions." 
 
110 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 Harping on the same mournful string, lie thus ad- 
 dresses his dead child in verse : — 
 
 " My lost William, thou in whom 
 
 Some bright spirit lived, and did 
 That decaying robe consume 
 
 Which its lustre faintly hid, 
 Here its ashes find a tomb ; 
 
 But beneath this pyramid 
 Thou art not. If a thing divine, 
 Like thee, can die, thy funeral shrine 
 Is thy mother's grief and mine." 
 • 
 
 In the spring of 1819, Shelley wrote one of the 
 greatest of his works, the Prometheus Unbound. The 
 spot he selected for his study was that occupied by 
 the ruined baths of Caracalla — a maze of gigantic 
 chambers, open to the sky, and carpeted with verdure ; 
 of shattered towers, wreathed with a drapery of glorious 
 weeds and trailing ivy, with which the stonework has 
 become almost incorporated ; of heaped masses of ma- 
 sonry, out of which spring groves of flowering shrubs ; 
 of broken arches, winding staircases, and hidden nooks 
 for solitary thought. Here he worked with wonderful 
 assiduity, and very soon completed the drama in three 
 acts : the fourth was added several months after, when 
 the poet was at Florence. All attentive readers of this 
 wonderful work will agree with Mrs. Shelley in think- 
 ing that the lucent atmosphere of Rome, the exquisite 
 vegetation of the surrounding wastes, and the sublime 
 objects of art, whether of antiquity or of later times, 
 which met his eyes in every direction, helped the sensi- 
 
PROMETHEUS UNBOUND. Ill 
 
 tive imagination of Shelley to conceive those super- 
 human visions of loveliness and awful might which 
 throng the scenes of Prometheus Unbound. But only 
 his own subtle, and almost instinctive, apprehension of 
 metaphysical analogies could have enabled him to 
 endow his ideal characters with a language proper to 
 the abstract ideas which they typify. This is the intui- 
 tion of genius, which can not only create an imaginary 
 world, but can govern it by laws in harmony with 
 themselves and with that which they control. The 
 personifications of Shelley's mythological drama are 
 not the vague idealisms of a young poet seeking for 
 effect ; they have a deep psychological meaning. The 
 poetry which they utter is like the language of beings 
 wakening, in the fresh dawn of the world, to the 
 mystery of their own emotions and the miraculous 
 loveliness of the universe. We seem to behold the 
 elemental splendour of things disarrayed of that indif- 
 ference which springs from our superficial familiarity, 
 and from the deadening effect of our conventional 
 existence. 
 
 The drama, though written in 1819, was not pub- 
 lished till 1820. 
 
 Several of Shelley's letters about this period have 
 reference to a project, which he set on foot, of a steam- 
 boat to ply between Marseilles and Leghorn : the con- 
 struction of this boat was to be managed by Mr. Reve- 
 ley, the son of Mrs. Gisborne by a former marriage, to 
 whom reference has already been made, and who was 
 an engineer. The pecuniary profit was to belong solely 
 
112 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 to Mr. Reveley ; but Shelley took a fervent interest in 
 the undertaking, for its own sake. It was not puerile 
 vanity, but the nobler feeling of honest pride, that 
 made him enjoy the idea of being the first to introduce 
 steam navigation into the Gulf of Lyons, and to glory 
 in the consciousness of being in this manner useful to 
 his fellow-creatures. Unfortunately, he was condemned 
 to experience a failure. The prospects and views of 
 his friends drew them to England, and the boat and 
 engine were abandoned. Shelley was deeply disap- 
 pointed ; yet it will be seen how generously he excul- 
 pates his friends to themselves, and relieves them from 
 the regret they might naturally feel at having thus 
 wasted his money and disappointed his desires. 
 
 From Mrs. Shelley to Mrs. Gishorne. 
 
 " Rome, Monday^ 
 " My dear Mrs. Gisborne, April 26th, 1819. 
 
 " We already begin to feel, or think we feel, the effects of the 
 Roman air, producing cold, depression, and. even fever, to the 
 feeblest of our party ; so we emigrate a month earlier than we 
 intended, and on the 7th of May leave this delightful city for the 
 Bay of Naples, intending, if possible, to settle for some months at 
 Castel del Mare. The physicians prognosticate good to Shelley 
 from a Neapolitan summer. He has been very unwell lately, and 
 is very far from well now; but I hope that he is getting up 
 again. 
 
 " Yesterday evening, I met at a conversazione the true model of 
 Biddy Fudge's lover — an Englishman with ' the dear Corsair ex- 
 pression, half savage, half soft,' with the beautiful mixture of 
 *Abelard and old Blucher,' and his forehead 'rather bald, but 
 so warlike,' and his moustachios, on which the lamp shone with a 
 fine effect. When I heard his name called Signor Colonello, I 
 
PKOMETHEUS UNBOUND. 113 
 
 could not restrain a smile, which nearly degenerated into laughter 
 when I thought we had Colonel Calicot in Rome. Presently he 
 began, in very good Italian, which, though Englishly pronounced, 
 [was] yet better spoken than any other Englishman that I have 
 heard, to give an account of his warlike feats, and how at Lisbon 
 herhad put to flight thirty well-armed and well-mounted robbers 
 (he on foot), with two pistols that never missed their aim. There 
 can be but one such man in the world, as you will be convinced 
 when I tell you that, while I was admiring his extraordinary 
 prowess, C whispered to me, " It is Colonel F h." 
 
 " You asked me to tell you what I had heard of him at Venice. 
 Only one or two shabby tricks too long for a letter ; and that an 
 officer who served in Spain, of the same regiment to which he 
 
 pretends to belong, vows that there was no Colonel F h there. 
 
 Report says that he is a parson, and Lord B.'s nickname for his 
 particular friend is the Reverend Colonel F h. 
 
 " We have been very gay in Rome, as I dare say you have heard, 
 with the visit of the Emperor of Austria, who, they whisper, 
 Vishes to take the Roman States into the keeping of the Holy 
 Roman Empire : this would be a fall (to say the least of it) from 
 nothingness to hell. There was a feast given at the Capitol. 
 The three palaces were joined by a gallery, and the w^hole 
 hung with silk, and illuminated in the most magnificent manner ; 
 and the dying Gladiator, surrounded by his ApoUos and Venuses, 
 shone forth very beautifully. There were very fine fireworks, and 
 a supper not at all in the Italian taste, for there w^as an abundance 
 which did honour to the old Cardinal who superintended the fete. 
 Every one was pleased, and the Romans in ecstacies. I have not 
 room to tell you how gracefully the old venerable Pope fulfilled 
 the church ceremonies, or how surprised and delighted we were 
 with the lighting up of St. Peter's ; all that must serve for gossip 
 w^hen we meet. When will that be ? We saw nobody at N'aples ; 
 but we see a few people here. The Italian character does not 
 improve upon us. By the by, we have given an introduction for 
 you (which I do not think will be presented) to a Roman lady, a 
 painter and authoress, very old, very miserly, and very mean — 
 perhaps you know her. She says that she thinks she remembers 
 your name. 
 
114 SHELLEY MEMOKIALS. 
 
 " I am in better health and spirits than when I last wrote, and 
 make no ceremony of writing without receiving answers. Shelley 
 
 and C desire best remembrances. 
 
 " Affectionately yours, 
 
 " M. W. Shelley." 
 
 The ardour of intellectual creation must at this time 
 have possessed Shelley to an extraordinary degree. 
 No sooner had he finished the first three acts of 
 Prometheus Unbound, than he began the Cenci ; and, 
 as the former work was written during the spring, 
 and the date of the dedication of the latter is May 29th, 
 the composition of the tragedy must have been pushed 
 forward with great rapidity, though the work was not 
 completed till a month or two after the date indicated. 
 The dedication is to Leigh Hunt, and shows the high 
 regard which Shelley entertained for the friend who, 
 perhaps above all others, understood his nature and 
 his genius. The origin of the tragedy is to be found 
 in an old manuscript account of the story of the Cenci 
 which a friend put into Shelley's hands while he was 
 at Rome, and of which a translation is published by 
 Mrs. Shelley in her edition of the poems. The poet's 
 interest in the unhappy victim, Beatrice, was increased 
 by seeing her portraits in the Colonna and Doria 
 Palaces (the former by Guide); and he at first wished 
 Mrs. Shelley to make the story the subject of a play 
 by herself, as he conceived that she possessed a dramatic 
 faculty, and that he had none whatever, — for the 
 Prometheus Unbound is clearly not a drama in the 
 ordinary sense of the word, but a poem, taking the 
 
PROMETHEUS UNBOUND. 115 
 
 form of action. He had already made one or two 
 attempts of a more strictly dramatic kind, but had 
 thrown them aside in disgust : nevertheless, he was 
 persuaded by Mrs. Shelley to undertake the tragedy 
 of the Cenci) and he frequently consulted her during its 
 progress (the only time he submitted to her judgment 
 any of his writings while they were being composed), 
 and talked over the arrangement of the scenes from 
 day to day. 
 
 While the work proceeded, the illness and death of 
 the little boy, William, took place — an affliction which 
 drove the broken-hearted parents to the neighbourhood 
 of Leghorn, where they took a small house (Villa 
 Yalsovano), about halfway between the city and Monte 
 Nero. " Our villa," says Mrs. Shelley, " was situated 
 in the midst of a podere : the peasants sang as they 
 w^orked beneath our window during the heats of a 
 very hot summer, and in the evening the water-wheel 
 creaked as the process of irrigation went on, and the 
 fireflies flashed from among the myrtle hedges. Nature 
 was bright, sunshiny, and cheerful, or diversified by 
 storms of a majestic terror, such as we had never before 
 witnessed." A small terrace, roofed and glazed, at 
 the top of the house, w^as converted by Shelley into 
 a study ; and here he could bask in the light and 
 heat of an Italian summer (never too intense for him), 
 or watch the processional march of the tempests over 
 the near ocean. The greater part of the Cenci was 
 written in this retreat. 
 
 Wishing to see his drama acted at Covent Garden, 
 
 I 2 
 
116 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 with Miss O'Neil as the heroine, Shelley wrote to a 
 friend in London (Mr. Peacock), requesting that he 
 ivoiild open negotiations with the manager. In address- 
 ing Mr. Peacock, he says of the newly-completed work 
 that his '' principal doubt as to whether it would 
 succeed as an acting play hangs entirely" on the 
 frightful nattire of the story; but he thinks -that the 
 delicacy with which he has treated the facts will remove 
 any objection. It did not do so, however, for the 
 manager declined to accept the work, on the ground 
 anticipated by its author ; yet, at the same time, he 
 expressed his desire that the writer (whose name was 
 not mentioned to him*) would compose a play on some 
 other subject, adding that he would gladly produce it. 
 In the same letter, Shelley observes : — " I am exceed- 
 ingly interested in the question of whether this attempt 
 of mine will succeed or not. I am strongly inclined 
 to the affirmative, at present, founding my hopes on 
 this, that, as a composition, it is certainly not inferior 
 to any of the modern plays that have been acted, with 
 the exception of Remorse ; that the interest of the plot 
 is incredibly greater and more real ; and that there 
 is nothing but what the multitude are contented to 
 believe that they can understand, either in imagery, 
 opinion, or sentiment." With respect to Miss O'Neil 
 in the character of Beatrice, Shelley exclaims — " God 
 
 * The reason for this secrecy was a fear on the part of Shelley 
 that, if the play were produced as his, his sister-in-law would hire 
 people to hoot it off the stage. 
 
PROMETHEUS UNBOUND. 117 
 
 forbid that I should see her play it ! It would tear mj 
 nerves to pieces." 
 
 In another letter, the poet writes : — " I have been 
 cautious to avoid the introducing faults of youthful 
 composition ; difFuseness, a profusion of inapplicable 
 imagery, vagueness, generality, and, as Hamlet says, 
 ' words, words.'" The play is, in truth, a wonderful 
 instance of mature judgment and self-control — the more 
 extraordinary when we reflect that the author was 
 barely seven-and-twenty when he wrote it, and that 
 the peculiar tendency of his genius was towards an 
 excessive affluence of imagination and fancy, and the 
 embodiment of thoughts the most evanescent and im- 
 palpable in forms the most gorgeous and transcendent. 
 The Cenci occupies entirely different ground. Every- 
 where we feel the earth under our feet. The characters 
 are not personifications of abstract ideas, but are true 
 human beings, speaking, indeed, a language exalted 
 by passion, but, nevertheless, a language \yhich has its 
 roots in nature, and draws its sustenance from life. 
 Awful are those revelations of the monstrous heart 
 of the old man ; tremendous in their hopeless agony 
 and desolation those staggerings of the mind of Beatrice 
 on the brink of madness ; angelical, in its serene re- 
 demption from transitory error, that spirit of resignation 
 and immortal love which rises, towards the close of the 
 play, out of the hell of the earlier parts, and finds 
 its most lovely expression in the final words. Never 
 did poet more exquisitely show the triumph of Good 
 over Evil than Shelley has done in that hushed and 
 
118 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 sacred ending. It is a voice out of the very depths of 
 the suffering patience of humanity. But, indeed, the 
 play throughout comes nearer to Shakspeare than any 
 other writer has approached since Shakspeare's time. 
 
 Strange to say, however, Shelley, though frequently 
 urged by his friends, would never again write in the 
 same manner, asserting that his natural tastes lay in a 
 totally different direction. 
 
 The first edition of the Cenci was printed in Italy, 
 and sent to London for publication. It was received 
 with a degree of enthusiasm to which no other work 
 of Shelley attained during his life; and in 1821 a 
 second edition was printed in England. In a letter 
 to Mr. Oilier, his publisher, dated " Leghorn, Sep- 
 tember 6th, 1819," Shelley alludes both to Prometheus 
 Unbound and to the CencL 
 
 From Shelley to Mr. Oilier. 
 "Dear Sie, 
 
 "I RECEIVED your packet with Hunt's picture about a fort- 
 night ago; and your letter with ISTos. 1, 2, and 3 yesterday, but 
 not No. 4, which is probably lost or mislaid, through the extreme 
 irregularity of the Italian post. 
 
 " The ill account you give of the success of my poetical attempts, 
 sufficiently accounts for your silence; but I believe that the truth 
 is, I write less for the public than for myself. Considering that 
 perhaps the parcel will be another year on its voyage, I rather 
 wish, if this letter arrives in time, that you would send the 
 Quarterly's article by the post, and the rest of the Review in the 
 parcel. Of course, it gives me a certain degree of pleasure to 
 know that any one likes my writings; but it is objection and 
 enmity alone that rouses my curiosity. My Prometheus^ which has 
 been long finished, is now being transcribed, and will soon be 
 forwarded to you for publication. It is, in my judgment, of a 
 
PROMETHEUS UNBOUND. 119 
 
 higher character than anything I have yet attempted, and is 
 perhaps less an imitation of anything that has gone before 
 it. I shall also send you another work, calculated to pro- 
 duce a very popular effect, and totally in a different style 
 from anything I have yet composed. This will be sent already 
 printed. The Prometheus you will be so good as to print as 
 usual 
 
 " In the Rosalind and Helen^ I see there are some [few errors, 
 which are so much the worse because they are errors in the sense. 
 If there should be any danger of a second edition, I will correct 
 them. 
 
 "I have read your Altham, and Keats's poem and Lamb's works. 
 For the second in this list, much praise is due to me for having 
 read it, the author's intention appearing to be that no person 
 should possibly get to the end of it. Yet it is full of some of the 
 highest and the finest gleams of poetry ; indeed, everything seems 
 to be viewed by the mind of a poet which is described in it. I 
 think, if he had printed about fifty pages of fragments from it, I 
 should have been led to admire Keats as a poet more than I ought, 
 of which there is now no danger. In Altham you have surprised and 
 delighted me. It is a natural story, most unaffectedly told ; and, 
 what is more, told in a strain of very pure and powerful English, 
 which is a very rare merit. You seem to have studied our lan- 
 guage to some purpose ; but I suppose I ought to have waited for 
 Inesilla. 
 
 " The same day that your letter came, came the news of the 
 Manchester work, and the torrent of my indignation has not yet 
 done boiling in my veins. I wait anxiously to hear how the 
 country will express its sense of this bloody, murderous oppres- 
 sion of its destroyers. ' Something must be done. "What, yet I 
 know not.' * 
 
 "In your parcel (which I pray you to send in some safe 
 manner, forwarding to me the bill of lading, &c., in a regular 
 mercantile way, so that my parcel may come in six weeks, 
 not twelve months) send me Jones' Greek Grammar and some: 
 
 * A quotation from the Cenci. — Ed. 
 
120 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 " Whenever I publish, send copies of my books to the following 
 people from me : — 
 
 " Mr. Hunt, Mr. Keats, 
 
 " Mr. Godwin, Mr. Thomas Moore, 
 
 " Mr. Hogg, Mr. Horace Smith, 
 
 " Mr. Peacock, Lord Byron (at Murray's). 
 
 " Yours, obliged and faithful, 
 
 "Percy B. Shelley." 
 
 The reference to Keats in this letter is curious, con- 
 sidering the high admiration which Shelley afterwards 
 felt for his writings. But the truth is that Keats's first 
 volume (which is the book here alluded to) contained 
 a great deal of what was raw, youthful, and weak, 
 together with passages reflecting, as Shelley rightly 
 says, " the highest and the finest gleams of poetry" — 
 passages prophetic of the future achievements of the 
 young genius. 
 
 Another letter to Mr. Oilier contains further allusion 
 to the Cenci, and some scornful remarks on Quarterly 
 Revieio slanders : — 
 
 "Dear Sir, Florence, Oct. 15, 1819. 
 
 " The droll remarks of the Quarterly, and Hunt's kind 
 defence, arrived as safe as such poison, and safer than such an 
 antidote, usually do. 
 
 " I am on the point of sending to you 250 copies of a work 
 which I have printed in Italy ; which you will have to pay four 
 or five pounds duty upon, on my account. Hunt will tell you 
 the hind of tiling it is, and in the course of the winter I shall send 
 directions for its publication, until the arrival of which directions, 
 I request that you would have the kindness not to open the box, or, 
 if by necessity it is opened, to abstain from observing yourself, or 
 permitting others to observe, what it contains* I trust this con- 
 
 * The italics are Shelley's own. — Ed. 
 
PROMETHEUS UNBOUND. 121 
 
 fidently to you, it being of consequence. Meanwhile, assure your- 
 self that this work has no reference, direct or indirect, to politics, 
 or religion, or personal satire, and that this precaution is merel}^ 
 literary. 
 
 " The Prometheus^ a poem in my best style, whatever that may 
 amount to, will arrive with it, but in MS., which you can print 
 and publish in the season. It is the most perfect of my pro- 
 ductions. 
 
 " Southey wrote the article in question, I am well aware. Ob- 
 serve the impudence of the man in speaking of himself. The 
 only remark worth notice in this piece is the assertion that I 
 imitate Wordsworth. It may as well be said that Lord Byron 
 imitates Wordsworth, or that Wordsworth imitates Lord Byron, 
 both being great poets, and deriving from the new springs of 
 thought and feeling, which the great events of our age have 
 exposed to view, a similar tone of sentiment, imagery, and ex- 
 pression. A certain similarity all the best writers of any par- 
 ticular age inevitably are marked with, from the spirit of that age 
 acting on all. This I had explained in my Preface, which the 
 writer was too disingenuous to advert to. As to the other trash, 
 and particularly that lame attack on my personal character, which 
 was meant so ill, and which I am not the man to feel, 'tis all 
 nothing. I am glad, with respect to that part of it which alludes 
 to Hunt, that it should so have happened that I dedicate, as you 
 will see, a work which has all the capacities for being popular to 
 that excellent person. I was amused, too, with the finale ; it is 
 like the end of the first act of an opera, when that tremendous 
 concordant discord sets up from the orchestra, and everybody 
 talks and sings at once. It describes the result of my battle with 
 their Omnipotent God ; his pulling me under the sea by the hair 
 of my head, like Pharaoh ; my calling out like the devil who was 
 game to the last ; swearing and cursing in all comic and horrid 
 oaths, like a French postilion on Mount Cenis ; entreating every- 
 body to drown themselves ; pretending not to be drowned myself 
 when I am drowned ; and, lastly, being drowned.* 
 
 * Shelley's frequent allusions to his being drowne(|J, are very 
 singular. — Ed. 
 
122 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 " You would do me a particular kindness if you would call on 
 Hunt, and ask him when my parcel went, the name of the ship, 
 and the name of the captain, and whether he has any bill of 
 lading, which, if he has, you would oblige me by sending, together 
 with the rest of the information, by return of post, addressed to 
 Florence. 
 
 " Yours very sincerely, 
 
 "P. B. Shelley." 
 
 From Shelley to Mr, Oilier, 
 
 "Dear Sir, Florence^ December 15th, 1819. 
 
 "Pray give Mr. Procter my best thanks for his polite 
 attention. I read the article you enclosed with the pleasure 
 which every one feels, of course, when they are praised or de- 
 fended; though the praise would have given me more pleasure if 
 it had been less excessive. I am glad, however, to see the 
 Quarterly cut up, and that by one of their own people. Poor 
 Southey has enough to endure. Do you know, I think the 
 article in Blackwood could not have been written by a favourer of 
 Government, and a religionist. I don't believe any such one could 
 sincerely like my writings. After all, is it not some friend in 
 disguise, and don't you know who wrote it ? 
 
 " There is one very droll thing in the Quarterly. They say that 
 * my chariot-wheels are broken.' Heaven forbid ! My chariot, 
 you may tell them, was built by one of the best makers in Bond 
 Street, and it has gone several thousand miles in perfect security. 
 What a comical thing it would be to make the following adver- 
 tisement ! — ' A report having prevailed, in consequence of some 
 insinuations in the Quarterly Review, that Mr. Shelley's chariot- 
 wheels are broken, Mr. Charters, of Bond Street, begs to assure 
 the public that tlie}!^, after having carried him through Italy, 
 France, and Switzerland, still continue in excellent repair.' 
 
 " When the box comes, you may write a note to Mr. Peacock ; or 
 it would be better to call on him, and ask if my tragedy is accepted ? 
 If not, publish what you find in the box. I think it will succeed as 
 a pubUcation. Let Prometheus be printed without delay. You will 
 
PROMETHEUS UNBOUND. 123 
 
 receive the additions, which Mrs. S. is now transcribing, in a few 
 days. It has already been read to many persons. My Prometheus 
 is the best thing I ever wrote. 
 
 " Pray, what have you done with Peter Bell f Ask Mr. Hunt for 
 it, and for some other poems of a similar character I sent him to 
 give you to publish. I think Peter not bad in his way ; but per- 
 haps no one will believe in anything in the shape of a joke from 
 me. 
 
 " Of course with my next box you will send me the Dramatic 
 Sketches* I have only seen the extracts in the Examiner. They 
 have some passages painfully beautiful. When I consider the 
 vivid energy to which the minds of men are awakened in this age 
 of ours, ought I not to congratulate myself that I am a contem- 
 porary with names which are great, or will be great, or ought to 
 be great ? 
 
 " Have you seen my poem, Julian and Maddalo ? Suppose you 
 print that in the manner of Hunt's Hero and Leander ; for I mean 
 to write three other poems, the scenes of which will be laid at 
 Rome, Florence, and l!^apleg, but the subjects of which will 
 be all drawn from dreadful or beautiful realities,, as that of 
 this was. 
 
 " If I have health but I will neither boast nor promise. I 
 
 am preparing an octavo on reform — a commonplace kind of book 
 — which, now that I see the passion of party will postpone the 
 great struggle till another year, I shall not trouble myself to finish 
 for this season. I intend it to be an instructive and readable 
 book, appealing from the passions to the reason of men. 
 
 " Yours very sincerely, 
 
 "P.B. S." 
 
 It will be seen from the date of the last two letters 
 that the Shelleys had removed from Leghorn to 
 Florence. They did so in the early part of October ; 
 but, though Shelley was delighted with the latter city 
 (one of the most glorious in Italy), he found that the 
 
 * By Mr. Procter. — Ed. 
 
124 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 air did not suit him, and early in the following year 
 he moved again. 
 
 The " Manchester 'work," to which Shelley alludes 
 in the letter of September 6th, was the slaughter, by 
 a body of mounted yeomanry, of several wretched men 
 and women who had attended a large reform meeting 
 in the open air, at Peterloo, near the great cotton 
 metropolis. This horrible affair suggested to Shelley 
 his Masque of Anarchy, which he sent to Leigh Hunt 
 to be published by him, if he thought fit, in the 
 Examiner. Leigh Hunt, however, did not insert it, 
 because he thought the public mind was hardly in a fit 
 state to receive a poem which was of a nature rather 
 to increase than to calm the excitement already existing 
 with respect to the massacre ; but he gave it to the 
 world in a small volume which appeared in the year 
 1832. In this poem, as in the Cenci, Shelley has 
 shown his capacity to speak directly to the heart ; yet 
 it is full of imagination, also, and of exquisite musical 
 utterance. Several of his other minor poems written 
 in this same year were likewise prompted by the 
 political state of England, which, at that time, under 
 the profligate rule of the Prince Regent and the re- 
 actionary counsels of Lord Castlereagh, was fast 
 becoming one with the worst Continental tyrannies, 
 Peter Bell the Third was a satire on Wordsworth for 
 deserting his youthfal advocacy of liberty. It was 
 not published till after Shelley's death. 
 
 The article in the Quarterly Review was a criticism 
 on the Revolt of Islam. Shelley read it for the first 
 
PKOMETHEUS UNBOUND. 125 
 
 time at a public room in Florence, and laughed loudly 
 at its absurdity. Yet tlie calumnies it contained pro- 
 bably led to a dastardly attack on him at the Post 
 Office by an Englishman, who, addressing him as an 
 Atheist, knocked him down, and ran off. Several 
 efforts were made by Shelley to discover and punish 
 the cowardly scoundrel ; but they failed. The poor 
 fanatic effectually shrouded himself in secrecy. 
 
 Writing to her friend, Mrs. Gisborne, from Florence, 
 on the 5th of October, Mrs. Shelley reports a witty 
 remark by her husband, which ought to be preserved. 
 '' Shelley," she records, " Calderonized on the late 
 weather : he called it an epic of rain, with an 
 episode of frost, and a few similes concerning fine 
 weather." 
 
 Shelley was at this time greatly troubled by the 
 failure of his usual remittances from England, owing 
 to some cause which he could not divine. In a 
 letter to Mrs. Gisborne, dated October 14th, he 
 says : — 
 
 " About Henry and the steam-engine, I am in torture until this 
 money comes from London, though I am sure that it must and 
 will come ; unless, indeed, my hanker has broke, and then it will 
 be my loss, not Henry's. A little delay will mend the matter. 
 I would then write instantly to London an effectual letter, and 
 by return of post all would be set right. It would then be a 
 thing easily set straight ; but, if it were not, you know me too 
 well not to know that there is no personal suffering, or degrada- 
 tion, or toil, or anything that can be named, with which I do not 
 feel myself bound to support this enterprise of Henry. But all 
 this rhodomantade only shows how correct Mr. Bielby's advice 
 was, about the discipline necessary for my imagination. No doubt 
 
126 SHELLEY MEMOKIALS. 
 
 that all will go on with mercantile and commonplace exactness, 
 and that you will be spared the suffering, and I the virtue, incident 
 to some untoward event." 
 
 A week later, he wrote as follows to Mrs. Gisborne 
 and her son : — 
 
 "My dear Friends, Florence^ Oct.2lst^ 1819. 
 
 " I SEND you a cheque for 111 sequins, 5 pauls, the produce 
 
 ^ of fifty pounds, to go on with. It must be presented and indorsed 
 
 by Henry, to get the money. The 200Z. will arrive in a few days. 
 
 " My sincerest congratulations to Mr. Gisborne on his arrival. 
 
 "I write these lines in a stationer's close to the Post Office, and 
 
 in great haste, not to miss the post. 
 
 "Percy B. Shellet." 
 
 We next come to a letter of friendly reproof, addressed 
 to Mr. Henry Reveley : — 
 
 "My dear Henry, Oct. 28th, 1819. 
 
 y" In the first place, listen to a reproach : you ought to have 
 sent me an acknowledgment of my last billet. 
 
 " Let you and I try if we cannot be as punctual and business- 
 like as the best of them. But no clipping and coining, if you 
 please. 
 
 " N^ow take this that I say in a light just so serious as not to 
 give you pain. In fact, my dear fellow, my motive for soliciting 
 your correspondence, and that flowing from your own mind, and 
 clothed in your own words, is, that you may begin to accustom 
 to discipline yourself in the only practice of life in which you 
 appear deficient. You know that you are writing to a person 
 persuaded of all the confidence and respect due to your powers in 
 those branches of science to which you have addicted yourself; 
 and you will not permit a false shame with regard to the mere 
 mechanical arrangement of words to overbalance the advantage 
 arising from the free communication of ideas. Thus you will 
 become day by day more skilful in the management of that in- 
 strument of their communication on which the attainment of a 
 person's just rank in society depends. Do not think me arrogant. 
 
PROMETHEUS UNBOUND. 127 
 
 There are subjects of the highest importanc, on which you are 
 far better quahfied to instruct me, than I am quaHfied to instruct 
 you on this subject. 
 
 " Your very faithful friend, 
 
 " P. B. S." 
 
 Addressing the Gisbornes on the same day, Shellej 
 again refers to the unsatisfactory state of his finances : — 
 
 "My dear Fbiends, Florence^ Oct. 28th, 1819. 
 
 " I RECEIVED this morning the strange and unexpected news 
 that my bill of 200Z. has been returned to Mr. "Webb protested. 
 Ultimately this can be nothing but delay, as I have only drawn 
 from my banker's hands as much as to leave them still in posses- 
 sion of 80Z. ; and this I positively know, and can prove by 
 documents. By return of post (for I have not only written to 
 my banker, but to private friends) no doubt Henry will be enabled 
 to proceed. Let him, meanwhile, do all that can be done. 
 
 " Meanwhile, to save time, could not money be obtained tempo- 
 rarily, at Livorno, from Mr. W or Mr. G , or any of 
 
 your acquaintance, on my biUs at three or six months, indorsed 
 by Mr. Gisborne and Henry, so that he may go on with his work ? 
 If a month is of consequence, think of this. 
 
 "Be of good cheer. Madonna mia; all will go well. The enclosed 
 is for Henry, and was written before this news, as he will see ; 
 but it does not, strange as it is, abate one atom of my cheer. 
 " Accept, dear Mrs. G., my best regards. 
 
 " Yours faithfully, 
 
 " P. B. S." 
 
 On November 13th, Shelley v^rites to Leigh Hunt: — 
 *^' Yesterday morning, Mary brought me a little boy. 
 She suffered but two hours' pain, and is now so well 
 that it seems a wonder that she stays in bed. The babe 
 is also quite well, and has begun to suck. You may 
 imagine that this is a great relief and a great comfort 
 
128 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 to me amongst all my misfortunes, past, present, and to 
 come. . . . Poor Mary begins (for the first time) 
 to look a little consoled ; for we have spent, as you may 
 imagine, a miserable five months." The same domestic 
 event is touched upon by Mrs. Shelley herself in a 
 letter to Mrs. Gisborne : — 
 
 *'My dear Mrs. G., December 1st, 1819. 
 
 " The little boy is nearly three times as big as when lie was 
 born : he thrives well and cries little, and is now taking a right- 
 down, earnest sleep, with all his heart in his shut eyes. 
 
 " There are some ladies come to this house who knew Shelley's 
 family : the younger one was entousiasmee to see him ; the elder 
 said that he was a very shocking man, but, finding that we became 
 the mode, she melted, and paid us a visit. She is a little old 
 Welshwoman, without the shghtest education. She has got an 
 Italian master, and has entered into the difficult part of the 
 language, the singulars and plurals — the iVs and the lo's, and is to 
 turn masculines into feminines, and feminines into masculines ; but 
 she says she does not think she shall ever learn, for she cannot 
 help mixing Welsh with her Italian — ^and, besides, it spoils her 
 French. She speaks the sweetest French, as you may judge by 
 her telling her master, ' Je ne pent lire aucuneplus' 
 
 " The younger lady was a ward of one of Shelley's uncles. She 
 is lively and unaffected. She sings well for an English debutante, 
 and, if she would learn the scales, would sing exceedingly well, 
 for she has a sweet voice. So there is a great deal of good com- 
 pany for C , who is as busy as a bee among them all, serving 
 
 as an interpreter to their masters. . he has a most excellent sing- 
 ing master, and he now teaches several other young ladies who 
 are here. One who had had a very cross master in England, when 
 told to sing sol, burst into tears. The poor man was aghast. 
 " Non capisco questo effetto." 
 
 " I do not know why I write all this gossip to you. Pray let us 
 hear of you, and the steamboat, and the felucca. 
 
 " Affectionately yours, 
 
 " M. W. Shelley.'* 
 
PROMETHEUS UNBOUND. 129 
 
 Writing to Mrs. Gisborne on December loth, Mrs. 
 Shelley says : — 
 
 " Yon see, my dear friend, by the receipt of your crowns, that 
 we have recovered 100/. of our money. There is still lOOZ. in 
 jeopardy ; but we must hope, and perhaps, by dint of giving it 
 
 up as lost, we may find it again I have begun 
 
 reading with Shelley the Conquesta di Mexico^ by Solio. We have 
 read very little yet. I send you something to amuse you — the 
 bane and antidote. The bane from the Quarterly^ the antidote 
 from Blackwood's Edinburgh Magazine^ a publication as furious 
 as the Quarterly^ but which takes up arms (singularly enough) 
 in Shelley's defence. We half think that it must be Walter Scott, 
 the only liberal man of that faction." 
 
 Some days later, Mrs. Shelley again wrote to her 
 friend, Mrs. Gisborne : — 
 
 "My dear Mrs. Gisborne, Florence^ Dec. 28th, 1819. 
 
 " I AM glad you are pleased with the Prometheus. The 
 last act, though very beautiful, is certainly the most mystic of 
 the four. I am glad also that Spenser pleases you, for he is a 
 favourite author of mine. In his daj'^s, I fancy, translations and 
 plagiarisms were not considered so disgraceful as they are now. 
 You have not all of him, and therefore perhaps you have not read 
 the parts that I particularly admire * — the snowy Florirael, Bel- 
 phoebe, and her Squire lover (who are half meant for Queen 
 Elizabeth and Lord Essex). Britoraart is only an imitation ; she 
 is cold and dull ; but the others, and the lovely Una, are his own 
 creations, and I own I like them better than Angelica, although, 
 indeed, the thought of her night scene with Madora f came across 
 me, and made me pause as I wrote the opinion. But, perhaps, it 
 is not in pathos, but in simple description of beauty, that Spenser 
 excels. His description of the Island of Bliss is an exact trans- 
 lation of Tasso's Garden of Armida; yet how is it that I find a 
 
 * In the Faery Queene. — Ed. 
 
 f See Ariosto's Orlando Furioso. — Ed. 
 
130 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 greater simplicity and spirit in the translation than in the original ? 
 Yet, so it is. 
 
 " I think of beginning to read again — study I cannot, for I have 
 no books, and I may not call simple reading study, for papa is 
 continually saying and writing, that to read one book without 
 others beside you, to which you may refer, is mere child's play ; 
 but still I hope now to get on with Latin and Spanish. Do you 
 know that, if you could borrow for us Rousseau's Emile^ and 
 Voltaire's Essai sur V Esprit des Nations — either or both — you 
 would oblige us very much. 
 
 " Shelley has given up the idea of visiting Leghorn before the 
 finishing of the steamboat. He is rather better these last two or 
 three days, but he has suffered dreadfully lately from his side. 
 He seems a changed man. His numerous weaknesses and ailments 
 have left him, and settled all in his side alone, for he never, any 
 other winter, suffered such constant pain there.* It puts me in 
 mind of the mountain of ills in the Spectator^ where mankind 
 exchange ills one with the other : then they all take up their old 
 evils again as the most bearable. I do not know whether this is 
 Shelley's case. 
 
 " Affectionately yours, 
 
 " M. W. Shelley.'* 
 
 * In another letter, Mrs. Shelley speaks of this pain having a 
 rheumatic character. — Ed. 
 
131 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 THE poet's life AT PISA AND LEGHORN. 
 
 On the 26tli of January, 1820, the Shelleys removed 
 to Pisa. At that city they had friends, and could con- 
 sult the celebrated physician Yacca on the subject of 
 the poet's ailments, though they received from him no 
 other advice than to abstain from all medicine, and leave 
 the constitution to right itself. Vacck was as much 
 puzzled as the other medical men to assign any cause 
 for Shelley's painful symptoms ; but, whatever might 
 have been the nature of the complaint, the air of Pisa 
 agreed better with the patient than that of any other 
 place, and it was therefore determined on to remain there. 
 Under the best of circumstances, however, Shelley was 
 never entirely free from pain and ill-health. 
 
 In walking, riding, and studying, some months passed 
 pleasantly away. When evening had set in, Shelley, 
 according to his usual custom, would read aloud. A 
 few weeks in the spring were spent at Leghorn, in a 
 villa lent to them by their friends the Gisbornes, who 
 were then absent in England. From this house Shelley 
 addressed his letter in verse to Mrs. Gisborne — a com- 
 
 K 2 
 
132 SHELLEY MEMOlilALS. 
 
 position of interwoven grace and humour, uttered in 
 free and fluent heroic couplet, and containing a lovely 
 picture of the scenery and influences by which the 
 writer was surrounded : — 
 
 " I see a chaos of green leaves and fruit 
 Built round dark caverns, even to the root 
 Of the Hving stems who feed them ; in whose bowers 
 There sleep in their dark dew the folded flowers. 
 Beyond, the surface of the unsickled corn 
 Trembles not in the slumbering air, and, borne 
 In circles quaint and ever-changing dance. 
 Like winged stars the fire-flies flash and glance. 
 Pale in the open moonshine ; but each one 
 Under the dark trees seems a little sun, — 
 A meteor tamed, — a fix'd star gone astray 
 From the silver regions of the Milky Way. 
 Afar, the Contadino's song is heard, 
 Rude, but made sweet by distance ; and a bird, 
 Which cannot be a nightingale, and yet 
 I know none else that sings so sweet as it 
 At this late hour ; — and then all is still." 
 
 The date of this poem is July 1st. While staying at 
 the same house, Shelley wrote his divine Ode to a Sky- 
 lark. The poem was suggested to him one evening by 
 the bird itself, whose song attracted his attention as he 
 was wandering with Mrs. Shelley among lanes shut in 
 by myrtle hedges, and spangled with the erratic glory 
 of the fire-flies. 
 
 Being alarmed for the safety of their only child, who 
 was aff*ected by the extreme heat of the summer, the 
 parents left Leghorn in August for the baths of San 
 Giuliano, which are situated four miles from Pisa. The 
 
THE POET'S LIFE AT PISA AND LEGHORN. 133 
 
 water of the Ijaths soothed the nervous irritability of 
 Shelley, and the time appears to liaye been very agree- 
 ably spent, the comitry being beautiful and the climate 
 brilliant. " During some of the hottest days of 
 August," we read in the notes to the poems, " Shelley 
 made a solitary journey on foot to the summit of Monte 
 San Pelegrino — a mountain of some height, on the top 
 of which there is a chapel, the object, during certain 
 days in the year, of many pilgrimages." The undue 
 exertion produced considerable lassitude and weakness 
 in Shelley after his return ; yet, in the three days imme- 
 diately succeeding, he produced that gorgeous phantas}', 
 the Witch of Atlas. He had conceiyed the idea during 
 his walk. 
 
 In Mrs. Shelley's Journal, under date " August 25th," 
 is recorded : — " Shelley writes Ode to Naples ; begins 
 Swellfoot, the Tyrant — suggested by the grunting of the 
 pigs at the fair of San Giuliano, whilst he was reading 
 aloud his Ode to Liberty,'''' He compared this unmusical 
 interruption to '' the chorus of frogs in the satiric drama 
 of Aristophanes." The object of Shelley's burlesque 
 was to place in a ludicrous point of yiew the prosecution 
 of Queen Caroline, which was then going forward ; and 
 the pigs were made to serye as chorus. On being 
 finished, it was sent to England, where it was printed 
 and published anonymously; but the Society for the 
 Suppression of Vice, conceiying, in their ultra-sensi- 
 tiyeness, that its subject trenched too much on forbidden 
 ground, threatened to prosecute, and the work was con- 
 sequently withdrawn. 
 
134 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 Several otlier poems (though none of great length) 
 were written in the same year; among them, that 
 delicate dream, that romance of metaphysical subtlety, 
 finding its expression in the utmost affluence of fancy 
 and imagination — the Sensitive Plant. 
 
 A singular circumstance brought to a termination the 
 stay of the Shelley s at San Giuliano. " At the foot of 
 our garden," writes Mrs. Shelley, " ran the canal that 
 communicated between the Serchio and the Arno. The 
 Serchio overflowed its banks, and, breaking its bounds, 
 this canal also overflowed. All this part of the country 
 is below the level of its rivers, and the consequence was 
 that it was speedily flooded. The rising waters filled 
 the square of the baths, in the lower part of which our 
 house was situated. The canal overflowed in the gar- 
 den behind ; the rising waters on either side at last burst 
 open the doors, and, meeting in the house, rose to the 
 height of six feet. It was a picturesque sight at night, 
 to see the peasants driving the cattle from the plains 
 below to the hills above the baths. A fire was kept up 
 to guide them across the ford; and the forms of the 
 men and the animals showed in dark relief against the 
 red glare of the flame, which was reflected again in the 
 waters that filled the square." 
 
 Driven forth by this local deluge, Shelley and his wife 
 took up their abode for the winter at Pisa, where the 
 extreme mildness of the climate ofl'ered a great induce- 
 ment to them to stay. The dreamy quiet of the half- 
 depopulated old Eepublican city, moreover, delighted 
 Shelley; and for the brief remainder of his life he lived 
 
THE poet's life AT PISA AND LEGHORN. 135 
 
 for the most part there. Painful experience had taught 
 him and Mrs. Shelley, when contemplating their infant 
 son, to dread the heat in the south of the peninsula ; 
 though, but for this fear, they would have continued to 
 wander at will, being devoted lovers of travelling. 
 
 The appearance of the poet at this time showed a sin- 
 gular mixture of premature age and unusually prolonged 
 youth. He walked with a stoop, and his hair was 
 sprinkled with grey; but, when Mr. Trelawn^y was 
 introduced to him some time afterwards, he found him 
 looking like " a tall, thin stripling." 
 
 Some letters addressed to Mr. Oilier during the year 
 1820 illustrate the progress of Shelley's intellectual 
 labours : — 
 
 "Dear Sib, Fisa, Jan. 20th, 1S20. 
 
 " I SEND you the Witch of Atlas, a fanciful poem, which, 
 if its merit be measured by the labour which it cost, is worth 
 nothing ; and the errata of Prometheus, yhich I ought to have 
 sent long since — a formidable list, as you will see. 
 
 " I have lately, and but lately, received Mr. Gisbome's parcel, 
 with reviews, &c. I request you to convey to Mr. Procter my 
 thanks for the present of his works, as well as for the pleasure 
 which I received from the perusal, especially of the Dramatic 
 Sketches. 
 
 " The reviews of my Cenci (though some of them, and espe- 
 cially that marked ' John Scott,' are written with great malignity) 
 on the whole give me as much encouragement as a person of my 
 habits of thinking is capable of receiving from such a source, 
 which is, inasmuch as they coincide with, and confirm, my own 
 decisions. My next attempt (if I should write more) will be a 
 drama, in the composition of which I shall attend to the advice of 
 my critics, to a certain degree. But I doubt whether I shall 
 vrrite more. I could be content either with the Hell or the 
 Paradise of poetry; but the torments of its Purgatory vex 
 
136 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 me, without exciting my powers sufficiently to put an end to the 
 vexation. 
 
 " I have also to thank you for the present of one or two of your 
 publications. I am enchanted with your Literary Miscellany^ 
 although the last article it contains has excited my polemical 
 faculties so violently, that the moment I get rid of my oph- 
 thalmia, I mean to set about an answer to it, which I will send 
 to you, if you please. It is very clever, but, 1 think, very false.* 
 Who is your commentator on the German Drama? He is a 
 powerful thinker, though I differ from him toto ccelo about the 
 Devils of Dante and Milton. If you know him personally, pra}' 
 ask him from me what he means by receiving the spirit into me ; f 
 and (if really it is any good) how one is to get at it. I Avas im- 
 measurably amused by the quotation from Schlegel about the AA-ay 
 in AA^hich the popular faith is destroyed — first the Devil, then the 
 Holy Ghost, then God the Father. I had Avritten a Lucianic 
 essay to prove the same thing. There are two beautiful stories, 
 too, in this Miscellany. It pleased me altogether infinitely. I 
 Avas also much pleased with the Retrospective Review — that is, 
 Avith all the quotations from old books in it; but it is very ill 
 executed. 
 
 " When the spirit moves you, Avrite and give me an account of 
 the ill success of my verses. 
 
 " Who wrote the rcAdew in your publication of my Cenci ? It 
 was ATOtten in a friendly spirit, and, if you know the author, I 
 wish you would tell him from me how much obliged I am to him 
 for this spirit, more gratifying to me than any literary laud. 
 
 " Dear Sir, 
 
 " Yours A'cry truly, 
 
 " P. B. S." 
 
 "^ The article (Avliich was written by Mr. Peacock) Avas an Essay 
 on Poetry which the writer regarded as a ■vvorn-out delusion of 
 barbarous times. — Ed. 
 
 f The writer was the late Archdeacon Hare, Avho, despite his 
 orthodoxy, was a great admirer of Shelley's genius. He contended 
 that Milton erred in making the Devil a majestical being, and hoped 
 that Shelley Avould in time humble his soid, and '- receiA^e the spirit 
 into him." — Ed. 
 
137 
 
 "Dear Sir, Pisa, March 6th, 1820. 
 
 " I DO not hear that you have received Prometheus and the 
 Cenci ; I therefore think it safest to tell you how and when to get 
 them if you have not yet done so. 
 
 " Give the bill of lading Mr. Gisborne sent you to a broker 
 in the City, whom you employ to get the package, and to 
 pay the duty on the. unbound books. The ship sailed in the 
 middle of December, and will assuredly have arrived long before 
 now. 
 
 " Prometheus Unbound, I must tell you, is my favourite poem ; 
 I charge you, therefore, specially to pet him and feed him with 
 fine ink and good paper. Cenci is written for the multitude, and 
 ought to sell Avell. I think, if I may judge by its merits, the 
 Prometheus cannot sell beyond twenty copies. I hear nothing 
 either from Hunt, or you, or any one. If you condescend to 
 write to me, mention something about Keats. 
 
 " Allow me particularly to request you to send copies of what- 
 ever I publish to Horace Smith. 
 
 " May be you will see me in the summer ; but in that case I 
 shall certainly return to this ' Paradise of Exiles ' * by the ensuing 
 winter. 
 
 " If any of the Reviews abuse me, cut them out and send them. 
 If they praise, you need not trouble yourself. I feel ashamed if 
 I could believe that I should deserve the latter; the former, I 
 flatter myself, is no more than a just tribute. If Hunt praises 
 me, send it, because that is of another character of thing. 
 " Dear Sir, 
 
 " Yours very truly, 
 
 ''Percy B. Shelley." 
 
 "Dear Sir, Pisa, March 13th, 1820. 
 
 " I AM anxious to hear that you have received the parcel 
 from Leghorn, and to learn what you are doing with the Prome- 
 theus. If it can be done without great difficulty, I should be very 
 glad that the revised sheets might be sent by the post to me at 
 
 * This is a phrase which he himself applies to Italy in Julian and 
 Maddalo.—F.j). 
 
138 SHELLEY MEMOEIALS. 
 
 Leghorn. It might be divided into four partitions, sending me 
 four or five sheets at once. 
 
 " My friends here have great hopes that the Cenci will succeed 
 as a publication. It was refused at Drury Lane,* although 
 expressly written for theatrical exhibition, on a plea of the story 
 being too horrible. I believe it singularly fitted for the stage. 
 
 " Let me request you to give me frequent notice of my literary 
 interests also. 
 
 " I am, dear Sir, 
 
 " Your very obliged servant, 
 
 " Percy B. Shelley." 
 
 " I hope you are not implicated in the late plot.f ^oi having 
 heard from Hunt, I am afraid that he, at least, has something to 
 do with it. It is well known, since the time of Jaffier, that a 
 conspirator has no time to think about his friends." 
 
 " Dear Sir, Pisa, May UtJi, 1820. 
 
 " I REPLY to your letter by return of post, to confirm what 
 I said in a former letter respecting a new edition of the Cenci, 
 which ought, by all means, to be instantly urged forward. 
 
 " I see by your account that I have been greatly mistaken in 
 my calculations of the profit of my writings. As to the trifle due 
 to me, it may as well remain in your hands. 
 
 " As to the printing of the Prometheus, j)e it as you will. But, 
 in this case, I shall repose or trust in your care respecting the 
 correction of the press ; especially in the lyrical parts, where a 
 minute error would be of much consequence. Mr. Gisborne will 
 revise it ; he heard it recited, and will therefore more readily seize 
 any error. 
 
 " If I had even intended to publish Julian and Maddalo with 
 ray name, yet I would not print it with PrometJieus. It would 
 not harmonize. It is an attempt in a different style, in which I 
 am not yet sure of myself — a sermo pedestris way of treating- 
 human nature, quite opposed to the idealisms of that drama. If 
 you print Julian and Maddalo, I wish it to be printed in some 
 
 * This is apparently a slip of the pen for Covent Garden. — Ed. 
 ■j- The Cato Street Conspiracy. — Ed. 
 
THE poet's life AT PISA AND LEGHORN. 139 
 
 unostentatious form, accompanied with the fragment of Athanase, 
 and exactly in the manner in which I sent it ; and I particularly 
 desire that my name be not annexed to the first edition of it, in 
 any case. 
 
 " If Peter Bell be printed (you can best judge if it will sell or 
 no, and there would be no other reason for printing such a trifle), 
 attend, I pray you, particularly to completely concealing the 
 author; and for Emma read Betty, as the name of Peter's 
 sister. Emma, I recollect, is the real name of the sister of a 
 great poet who might be mistaken for Peter. I ought to say 
 that I send you poems in a few posts, to print at the end of 
 P?'ometheus, better fitted for that purpose than any in your pos- 
 session. 
 
 " Keats, I hope, is going to show himself a great poet ; lil/s the 
 sun, to burst through the clouds, which, though dyed in the finest 
 colours of the air, obscured his rising. The Gisbornes will bring 
 me from you copies of whatever may be published when they 
 leave England. 
 
 " Dear Sir, 
 
 " Yours faithfully, 
 
 "P. B. Shelley." 
 
 " Dear Sir, Pisa, November 10th, 1820. 
 
 " Mr. Gisborne has sent me a copy of the Prometheus, 
 which is certainly most beautifully printed. It is to be regretted 
 that the errors of the press are so numerous, and in many respects 
 so destructive of the sense of a species of poetry which, I fear, 
 even without this disadvantage, very few will understand or like. 
 I shall send you the list of errata in a day or two. 
 
 " I send some poems to be added to the pamphlet of Julian arid 
 Maddalo. I think you have some other smaller poems belonging 
 to that collection, and I believe you know that I do not wish my 
 name to be printed on the title-page, though I have no objection 
 to my being known as the author. 
 
 " I enclose also another poem, which I do not wish to be printed 
 with Julian and Maddalo, but at the end of the second edition of 
 the Cenci, or of any other of my writings to which my name is 
 aflSxed, if any other should at present have arrived at a second 
 
140 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 edition, wliicli I do not expect. I have a purpose in this arrange- 
 ment, and have marked the poem I mean by a cross. 
 
 " I can sympathise too feelingly in your brother's misfortune.* 
 It has been ray hard fate also to watch the gradual death of a 
 beloved child, and to survive him. Present my respects to your 
 brother. 
 
 " My friend Captain Medwin is with me, and has shown me a 
 poem on Indian hunting, which he has sent you to publish. It is 
 certainly a very elegant and classical composition, and, even if it 
 does not belong to the highest style of poetry, I should be sur- 
 prised if it did not succeed. May I challenge your kindness to 
 do what you can for it ? 
 
 " You will hear from me again in a post or two. The Julian 
 and Maddalo, and the accompanying poems, are all my saddest 
 verses raked up into one heap. I mean to mingle more smiles 
 with my tears in future. 
 
 " Your obedient Servant, 
 
 " P. B. Shelley." 
 
 In addressing her friend, Mrs. Gisborne, on tlie 24tli 
 of March, 1820, Mrs. Shelley speaks of herself and her 
 husband as being " very busy translating Spinoza. I 
 write from his dictation," she adds ; " and we get on. 
 By the bye, I wish you would send me the volume of 
 the EncyclopcBdia that gives a system of shorthand, 
 for I want to learn one without delay." 
 
 Writing to the Gisbornes, on March 19th, Shelley 
 says : — " Tell us of the steamboat. This steamboat is 
 a sort of a symptote, which seems ever to approach and 
 never to arrive. But courage ! Horrible work this, 
 in England I" (He is here again alluding to the Cato 
 Street conspiracy, and to the disturbed state of things.) 
 
 * This letter was addressed to Mr. James Oilier, who was in part- 
 nership with his brother. The latter had just lost a daughter. — Ed. 
 
THE poet's life AT PISA AND LEGKOIIX. 141 
 
 " Good and bad seem to have become inextricably 
 entangled in our unhappy country." 
 
 On May 8th, the poet indulges (in again addressing- 
 Mrs. Gisborne) in a little playful raillery on the subject 
 of Mrs. Shelley's handwriting : — 
 
 " I wonder what makes Mary think her letter worth the trouble 
 of opening — except, indeed, she conceives it to be a dehght to de- 
 cipher a difficult scrawl. She might as well have put, as I will — 
 " ' My dear Sie, 
 
 "'Yours, &c.' 
 
 " Take care of yourselves, and do you not forget your nightly 
 journal. The silent dews renew the grass without effort in the 
 night. I mean to write to you, but not to-day. All happiness 
 attend you, my dear friend ! As an excuse for mine and Mary's 
 incurable stupidity, I send a little thing about poets, which is 
 itself a kind of excuse for Wordsworth." 
 
 ' From Mrs, Shelley to Miss Curran, 
 
 " My dear Miss Curran, Leghorn^ June 20th, 1820. 
 
 " It is a very long time since I heard from you, so that, if T 
 did not know your dislike to writing, I should be afraid that 
 something had happened — and that you were very ill. My heart, 
 during all this time, was at Rome ; but I cannot conjecture when 
 I shall be really there. Still, a letter with the Roman postmark 
 would be a pleasant thing ; how much more welcome if from you ! 
 
 " I am afraid you find great difficulties in executing our unhappy 
 commission. Shelley and I therefore are induced to entreat you 
 to have the kindness to order a plain stone to be erected, to mark 
 the spot, with merely his name and dates (William Shelley, born 
 Jan. 24th, 1816 — June 7th, 1819). You would oblige us more 
 than I can express if you would take care that this should be done. 
 
 " Our little Percy is a thriving, forward child ; but after what 
 has happened I own it appears to me a failing cloud — all those 
 hopes that we so earnestly dwell upon. How do you like the 
 
142 SHELLEY MEMOEIALS. 
 
 Cenci f It sells, you must know, of which I am very glad. If I 
 could hear of any one going to Rome I would send you some 
 other books to amuse you, for we had a parcel from England the 
 other day ; hut we are entirely out of the world. It will give me 
 great pleasure to hear from you, to know when you leave Rome, 
 and how your pictures increase. Be sure I do not forget your nice 
 study and your kind hospitality. Your study, how can I forget 
 when we have so valuable a specimen of it, that is dearer to me 
 than I can well say ? 
 
 " Shelley desires his kindest remembrances. I would give a 
 very great deal to look upon the divine city from the Trinita di 
 Monti. Is not my heart there ? 
 
 " From papa I have not heard a very long time. Affairs seem 
 going on there badly, but slower than a tortoise — I hope not so 
 surely towards their apparent end. 
 
 " Farewell ! I entreat you to write. 
 
 " Yours, with affection, 
 
 " Mary W. Shelley." 
 
 " P.S. — I have heard your brother's life of your father much 
 praised." 
 
 From Keats to Shelley. 
 
 " My dear Shelley, Hampstead^ August 10th, 1820. 
 
 " I AM very much gratified that you, in a foreign country, 
 and with a mind almost overoccupied, should write to me in the 
 strain of the letter beside me. If I do not take advantage of your 
 invitation,* it will be prevented by a circumstance I have very 
 much at heart to prophesy. There is no doubt that an English 
 winter would put an end to me, and do so in a lingering, hateful 
 manner. Therefore, I must either voyage or journey to Italy, as 
 a soldier marches up to a battery. My nerves at present are the 
 worst part of me, yet they feel soothed that, come what extreme 
 may, I shall not be destined to remain in one spot long enough to 
 take a hatred of any four particular bedposts. I am glad you take 
 any pleasure in my poor poem,| which I would willingly take the 
 
 * To go to Italy. — ^Ed. f Endymion. — Ed. 
 
THE poet's life AT PISA AND LEGHORN. 143 
 
 trouble to unwrite, if possible, did I care so much as I have done 
 about reputation. I received a copy of the Cenci^ as from your- 
 self, from Hunt. There is only one part of it I am judge of— the 
 poetry and dramatic effect, which by many spirits now-a-days is 
 considered the Mammon. A modern work, it is said, must have a 
 purpose, which may be the God. An artist must serve Mammon ; 
 he must have ' self- concentration ' — selfishness, perhaps. You, I 
 am sure, will forgive me for sincerely remarking that you might 
 curb your magnanimity, and be more of an artist, and load every 
 rift of your subject with ore. The thought of such discipline 
 must fall like cold chains upon you, who perhaps never sat Avith 
 your wings furled for six months together. And is not this extra- 
 ordinary talk for the writer of Endymion^ whose mind was like a 
 pack of scattered cards ? I am picked up and sorted to a pip. My 
 imagination is a monastery, and I am its monk. I am in expecta- 
 tion of Prometheus every day. Could I have my own wish 
 effected, you would have it still in manuscript, or be but now 
 putting an end to the second act. I remember you advising me 
 not to publish my first blights, on Hampstead Heath. I am 
 returning advice upon your hands. Most of the poems in the 
 volume I send you* have been written above two years, and would 
 never have been published but for a hope of gain ; so you see I 
 am inclined enough to take your advice now. I must express once 
 more my deep sense of your kindness, adding my sincere thanks 
 and respects for Mrs. Shelley. In the hope of soon seeing you, 
 " I remain most sincerely yours, 
 
 " John Keats." 
 
 From Mrs, Shelley to Miss Curran, 
 
 " P^■««, San Giuliano^ August 17th. 
 " My dear Miss Cubean, [1820.] 
 
 " I SHOULD have answered your letter before, but we have 
 been in the confusion of moving. We are now settled in an 
 agreeable house at the baths of San Giuliano, about four miles 
 from Pisa, under the shadow of mountains, and with delightful 
 
 * This was his last publication. — Ed. 
 
144 SHELLEY MEMOPJALS. 
 
 scenery within a walk. We go on in our old manner, with no 
 change. I have had many changes for the worse — one might be 
 for the better — but that is nearly impossible. Our child is well 
 and thriving, which is a great comfort ; and the Italian stay gives 
 Shelley health, w^hich is to him a rare and substantial enjoyment. 
 
 " I did not receive the letter you mention to have written in 
 March, and you also have missed one of our letters, in which 
 Shelley acknowledged the receipt of the drawing you mention,* 
 and requested that the largest pyramid might be erected, if they 
 would encase it with white marble for 251. However, the whole 
 had better stand as I mentioned in my last ; for, without the most 
 vigorous inspection, great cheating would take place, and no female 
 could detect them. When we visit Rome, we can do that which 
 we wish. Many thanks for your kindness, which has been very 
 great. 
 
 " How enraged all our mighty rulers are at the quiet revolutions 
 which have taken place ; it is said that some one said to the Grand 
 J)uke here, ' Ma si chiedono une constituzione qui P ' Ebene la dario 
 snbito,'' was the reply ; but he is not his own master, and Austria 
 would take care that that should not be the case. They say, 
 Austrian troops are coming here, and the Tuscan ones will be sent 
 to Germany. We take in Galignani, and would send them to you 
 if you liked. I do not know what the expense would be, but I 
 should think slight. 
 
 " If you recommence painting, do not forget Beatrice. I wish 
 very much for a copy of that. You would obhge us greatly by 
 making one. Pray let me hear of your health. We do not know 
 when we shall be in Rome ; circumstances must direct ; and they 
 dance about like will-o' the -wisps, enticing and then deserting 
 us. We must take care not to be left in a bog. Adieu ! take care 
 of yourself. Believe me, with sincere wishes for your health, and 
 kind remembrances, 
 
 " Ever sincerely yours, 
 
 " Maey W. Shelley. 
 
 " P.S. — Who was he with the long memory who remembered 
 seeing me ? Somehow, people always remember my features : 
 
 * Of the child Williara.—ED. 
 
THE POET'S LIFE AT PISA AXD LEGIIOEX. 145 
 
 even those have detected my identity who have not seen me since 
 I was a month old ; so I have hopes that, when I go to heaven, I 
 shall easily be recognised by my old friends. 
 
 " Do you know, we lose many letters ? — having spies (not 
 Government ones) about us in plenty. They made a desperate 
 push to do us a desperate mischief lately, but succeeded no further 
 than to blacken us amongst the English ; so, if you receive a fresh 
 batch (or green bag) of scandal against us, I assure you it will be 
 a lie. Poor souls ! we live innocently, as you well know ; if we 
 did not, ten to one we should not be so unfortunate." 
 
 In a letter dated September 4tli, 1820, Horace Smith 
 communicates to Shelley his opinion of two of his 
 recent works : — 
 
 " I got from Oilier last week a copy of the Prometheus Unbound, 
 which is certainly a most original, grand, and occasionally sublime 
 work, evincing, in my opinion, a higher order of talent than any 
 of your previous productions ; and yet, contrary to your own esti- 
 mation, I must say I prefer the Cenci, because it contains a deep 
 and sustained human interest, of which we feel a want in the 
 other. Prometheus himself certainly touches us nearly ; but 
 we see very little of him after his liberation; and, though I 
 have no doubt it will be more admired than anything you 
 have written, I question whether it will be so much read as the 
 Cenci. 
 
 " Your letter, stating your sudden intention of going to Paris, 
 turned up the other day, with all the postmarks of the world upon 
 it, except, I believe, Jerusalem and Seringapatam. Did you en- 
 trust it to the Wandering Jew ? " 
 
 From Shelley to Mr, John Gishorfie, 
 
 " Dear Friend, Pisa, Oct. 2dth, 1820. 
 
 " Can you tell me anything about Arabic grammars, dic- 
 tionaries, and manuscripts, and whether they are vendible at 
 Leghorn, and whether there are any native Arabs capable of 
 
 L 
 
146 SHELLEY MEMORLA.LS. 
 
 teaching the language ? Do not give yourself any trouble about 
 the subject ; but if you could answer or discover an answer to 
 these questions without any pains, I should be very much obhged 
 to you. My kind regards to Mrs. G. and Henry. 
 
 " Yours very truly, 
 
 " P. B. Shelley." 
 
147 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 SHELLEY AKD BYRON AT PISA. 
 
 Eaely in the year 1821, the Shelley s made the 
 acquaintance of Mr. and Mrs. Williams, the former of 
 whom was drowned with the poet. Mrs. Shelley says 
 of him that no man " ever existed more gentle, generous, 
 and fearless." Like his illustrious friend, he was a 
 great lover of boating, and the two were frequently 
 on the water together, before the day which proved 
 fatal to both. Shelley, indeed, enjoyed a good deal 
 of his favourite recreation during this year. The 
 shallow waters of the Arno, on which no ordinary vessel 
 can float, did not prove any obstacle to him : he con- 
 trived a boat " such as the huntsmen carry about with 
 them in the Maremma, to cross the sluggish but deep 
 streams that intersect the forest — a boat of laths and 
 pitched canvas."* In this he frequently took little trips 
 on the Arno, though his Italian friends, seeing the 
 peril which he ran, used to remonstrate with him, and 
 to prophesy — with too much truth — that the amuse- 
 ment would lead to his death. On one occasion, when 
 
 * Mrs. Shelley. 
 
 L 2 
 
148 - SHELLEY MEMOIIIALS. 
 
 he had been with a friend down the Arno and round 
 the coast to Leghorn, he returned by the canal, when 
 the skiff got entangled amongst some weeds, and was 
 upset. The intense cold made Shelley faint ; but no 
 further harm was done. " Once," writes Mrs. Shelley, 
 "I went down with him to the mouth of the Arno, 
 where the stream, then high and swift, met the tideless 
 sea, and disturbed its sluggish waters. It was a waste 
 and dreary scene : the desert sand stretched into a 
 point surrounded by waves that broke idly, though 
 perpetually, around." 
 
 But the water was far from engrossing Shelley's 
 thoughts at this time. The south of Europe had 
 awakened from its lethargy into a state of high political 
 excitement, and it seemed as if the age of liberty 
 were dawning in several places. Spain and Naples 
 had been revolutionized in the previous year ; and 
 the northern and central parts of Italy now endea- 
 voured to follow the example. Several insurrectionary 
 movements were attended by temporary success : 
 Tuscany alone, owing to the benevolent rule of its 
 prince, remained tranquil ; but, in the end, the patriots 
 were crushed beneath the weight of Austrian armies. 
 At the same period, however, a revolution began in a 
 country farther east, which was destined to result, to 
 a certain extent, in success, though Shelley did not live 
 long enough to behold the issue. Greece declared itself 
 independent of Ottoman domination; and these com- 
 bined attacks on the general foe filled Shelley with the 
 utmost enthusiasm. Several Greeks were at that time 
 
SHELLEY AND BYEON AT PISA. 149 
 
 at Pisa ; aiid amongst tliem was Prince Mavrocordato, 
 to whom Hellas is dedicated. On the 1st of April, 
 this gentleman called on the Shelleys, and told them 
 that his cousin, Prince Ipsilanti, had issued a procla- 
 mation (a copy of which he brought with him), and 
 that Greece thenceforward would be free. The 
 emotions of joy and hope kindled by this intelligence 
 in the mind of the poet produced the lyrical drama of 
 Hellas, of which Shelley records, in his preface, that 
 it was " written at the suggestion of the events of the 
 moment, is a mere improvise, and derives its interest 
 (should it be found to possess any) solely from the 
 intense sympathy which the author feels with the cause 
 he would celebrate." Nevertheless, it contains passages 
 of great power, and lyrics of the utmost sweetness. 
 
 In the same year, Shelley wrote that piece of radiant 
 mysticism and rapturous melody, Epipsychidion, The 
 subject of this poem — '^ the noble and unfortunate 
 
 Lady Emilia V ," was the daughter of an Italian 
 
 count, and was shut up in a convent by her father until 
 such time as he could find for her a husband of whom 
 he approved. In this dreary prison, Shelley saw her, 
 and was struck by her amazing beauty, by the highly- 
 cultivated grace of her mind, and by the misery which 
 she suffered in being debarred from all sympathy. 
 She was subsequently married to a gentleman chosen 
 for her by her father ; and, after pining in his society, 
 and in the marshy solitudes of the Maremma, for six 
 years, she left him, with the consent of her parent, 
 and died of consumption in a dilapidated old mansion 
 
150 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 at Florence. This occurred long after tlie death of 
 Shelley, who used frequently to visit her while she was 
 living in the convent, and to do his utmost to ameliorate 
 her wretched condition. In return, she was in the 
 habit of sending him bouquets of flowers ; and one of 
 these presents he thus acknowledged : — 
 
 " Madonna, wherefore hast thou sent to me 
 
 Sweet basil and mignionette ? 
 Embleming love and health, which never yet 
 In the same wreath might be. 
 
 Alas ! and they are wet ! 
 Is it with thy kisses or thy tears ? 
 
 For never rain or dew 
 
 Such fragrance drew 
 From plant or flower. The very doubt endears 
 
 My sadness ever new, 
 The sighs I breathe, the tears I shed, for thee." 
 
 Another of Shelley's compositions belonging to the 
 year 1821 is his Adonais. This is a monody on the 
 death of Keats, who expired at Rome on the 27 th of 
 December, 1820, of consumption. He was attended 
 in his last illness by his friend, Mr. Severn, who devoted 
 himself to the dying man. They were alone, and were 
 overtaken by poverty; and Mr. Severn (who w^as an 
 artist) not only watched by the bedside of the young 
 poet, day and night, soothing him in the midst of his 
 frightful paroxysms of mental and bodily anguish, but 
 painted small pictures during his leisure moments, and, 
 sallying forth unobserved, sold them to procure the 
 necessary funds. Yet even this beautiful devotion 
 could not save Keats from death ; and he now lies in 
 
SHELLEY AND BYRON AT FISA. 151 
 
 the Protestant burial-ground, whither the ashes of him 
 who has celebrated his genius in verse lasting as his 
 own were destined shortly to follow him. 
 
 Adonais abounds in passion and poetry; in bursts 
 of eloquent grief; in profound glimpses into the divine 
 mystery of the universe and of the soul of man ; and of 
 keen, arrowy flashes of scorn, directed against those hire- 
 lings of party who endeavoured to crush the genius of 
 Keats, simply because he was known to be the friend 
 of men who dared to speak on behalf of freedom when 
 to do so was considered an eighth deadly sin. But 
 Shelley was mistaken in supposing that the death of 
 Keats was accelerated by the contemptible treatment 
 he had met with. He regarded such things with in- 
 difference, and died from causes of a much deeper 
 kind. 
 
 Of the funeral of Keats, Shelley records in the 
 preface to Adonais, that he " was buried in the romantic 
 and lonely cemetery of the Protestants, under the 
 pyramid which is the tomb of Cestius, and the 
 massy walls and towers, now mouldering and deso- 
 late, which formed the circuit of ancient Rome. The 
 cemetery is an open space among the ruins, covered 
 in winter with violets and daisies. It might make one 
 in love with death, to think that one should be buried 
 in so sweet a place." 
 
 On the 29th of November, 1821, Shelley wrote to 
 Mr. Severn, from Pisa, on the subject of the death 
 of Keats: — 
 
152 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 "Dear Sir, 
 
 " I SEND you the elegy on poor Keats, and I wish it were 
 better worth your acceptance. You will see, by the preface, that 
 it was written before I could obtain any particular account of his 
 last moments ; all that I still know was communicated to me by 
 a friend, who had derived his information from Colonel Finch. I 
 have ventured to express, as I felt, the respect and admiration 
 which your conduct towards him demands. 
 
 " In spite of his transcendent genius, Keats never was, nor ever 
 will be, a popular poet;. and the total neglect and obscurity in 
 which the astonishing remnants of his mind still lie, was hardly to 
 be dissipated by a writer who, however he may differ from Keats 
 in more important qualities, at least resembles him in that acci- 
 dental one, a want of popularity. 
 
 "I have little hope, therefore, that the poem I send you will 
 excite any attention, nor do I feel assured that a critical notice of 
 his writings would find a single reader. But for these considera- 
 tions, it had been my intention to have collected the remnants of 
 his compositions, and to have published them with a life and 
 criticism. Has he left any poems, or writings of whatsoever kind, 
 and in whose possession are they ? Perhaps you would oblige me 
 by information on this point. 
 
 " Percy B. Shelley." 
 
 "With respect to his Epipsychidion, and to one or two 
 other poems^ Shelley thus writes to Mr. Oilier : — 
 
 "Dear Sir, Pisa, Feh.lQth,\m\. 
 
 " I send you three poems — Ode to Naples, a sonnet, and a 
 longer piece, entitled JSpipsychidion. The two former are my 
 own ; and you will be so obliging as to take the first opportunity 
 of publishing according to .your own discretion. 
 
 " The longer poem, I desire, should not be considered as my 
 own ; indeed, in a certain sense, it is a production of a portion of 
 me already dead ; and in this sense the advertisement is no fiction.* 
 
 * In his preface he speaks of the poem as having been written by 
 a person who " died at Florence, as he was preparing for a voyage to 
 one of the wildest of the Sporades, which he had bouglit, and where 
 
SHELLEY AND BYHON AT PISA. 153 
 
 It is to be published simply for the esoteric few ; and I make its 
 author a secret, to avoid the malignity of those who turn sweet 
 food into poison ; transforming all they touch into the corruption 
 of their own natures. My wish with respect to it is, that it should 
 be printed immediately in the simplest form, and merely one 
 hundred copies : those who are capable of judging and feeling 
 rightly with respect to a composition of so abtruse a nature, cer- 
 tainly do not arrive at that number — among those, at least, who 
 would ever be excited to read an obscure and anonymous produc- 
 tion ; and it would give me no pleasure that the vulgar should 
 read it. If you have any bookselling reason against publishing 
 so small a number as a hundred, merely, distribute copies among 
 those to whom you think the poetry would afford any pleasure, and 
 send me, as soon as you can, a copy by the post. I have written 
 it so as to give very little trouble, I hope, to the printer, or to the 
 person who revises. I would be much obliged to you if you would 
 take this office on yourself. 
 
 " Is there any expectation of a second edition of the Revolt of 
 Islam ? I have many corrections to make in it, and one part will 
 be wholly remodelled. I am employed in high and new designs 
 in verse ; but they are the labours of years, perhaps. 
 
 " We expect here every day the news of a battle between the 
 armies of Austria and Naples. The latter have advanced upon 
 Rome ; and the first aifair will probably take place in the Ecclesi- 
 astical States. You may imagine the expectation of all here. 
 
 " Pray send me news of my intellectual children. For Prome- 
 theus^ I expect and desire no great sale. The Cenci ought to have 
 been popular. 
 
 " I remain, dear Sir, 
 
 " Your very obedient servant, 
 
 " Percy B. Shelley." 
 
 Some idea of the reception given to the Epipsychidion 
 may be derived from a letter written by Shelley, in 
 
 it "was his hope to have realized a scheme of life suited, perhaps, to 
 that happier and better world of which he is now an inhabitant, but 
 hardly practicable in this." The preface is signed " S." — Ed. 
 
154 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 the course of October, to Mr. Gisborne. He here 
 says : — 
 
 " The Epipsychidion is a mystery ; as to real flesh and blood, 
 you know that I do not deal in those articles ; you might as well 
 go to a gin-shop for a leg of mutton, as expect anything human 
 or earthly from me. I desired Oilier not to circulate this piece, 
 except to the awtroL^ and even they, it seems, are inclined to 
 approximate me to the circle of a servant-girl and her sweetheart. 
 But I intend to write a Symposium of my own, to set all this 
 right." 
 
 From Shelley to Mr, Oilier, 
 
 "Dear Sib, Pisa, Feb. 22nd, 1821. 
 
 " Peacock's essay is at Florence at present. I have sent for 
 it, and will transmit to you my paper [on Poetry] as soon as it is 
 written, which will be in a very few days. Nevertheless, I should 
 be sorry that you delayed your Magazine through any dependence 
 on me. I will not accept anything for this paper, as I had deter- 
 mined to write it, and promised it you, before I heard of your 
 liberal arrangements ; but perhaps in future, if I think I have 
 any thoughts worth publishing, I shall be glad to contribute to 
 your magazine on those terms. . Meanwhile, you are perfectly at 
 liberty to publish the Ode to Naples, the sonnet, or any short piece 
 you may have of mine. 
 
 " I suppose Julian and Maddalo is published. If not, do not 
 add the Witch of Atlas to that peculiar piece of writing ; you 
 may put my name to the Witch of Atlas, as usual. The piece I 
 last sent you, I wish, as I think I told you, to be printed imme- 
 diately, and that anonymously. I should be very glad to receive 
 a few copies of it by the box, but I am unwilling that it should be 
 any longer delayed. 
 
 " I doubt about Charles the First ; but, if I do write it, it shall 
 be the birth of severe and high feelings. You are very welcome 
 to it, on the terms you mention, and, when once I see and feel that 
 I can write it, it is already written.* My thoughts aspire to a 
 
 * The play was never finished. — Ed. 
 
SHELLEY AND BYEON AT PISA. 155 
 
 production of a far higher character ; but the execution of it will 
 require some years. I write what I write chiefly to inquire, by 
 the reception which my writings meet with, how far I am fit for 
 so great a task, or not. And I am afraid that your account will 
 not present me with a very flattering result in this particular. 
 
 " You may expect " to hear from me within a week, with the 
 answer to Peacock. I shall endeavour to treat the subject in its 
 elements, and unveil the inmost idol of the error. 
 
 " If any Review of note abuses me excessively, or the contrary, 
 be so kind as to send it me by post. 
 
 " If not too late, pray send me by the box the following 
 books : — The most copious and correct history of the discoveries 
 of Geology. If one publication does not appear to contain what 
 I require, send me two or three. A history of the late war in 
 Spain ; I think one has been written by Southey. Major Some' 
 body's account of the siege of Zaragoza ; it is a little pamphlet. 
 Burnet's History of his Own Times; and the Old English 
 Drama^ 3 vols. 
 
 " Excuse my horrible pens, ink, and paper. I can get no pen 
 that will mark ; or, if you will not excuse them, send me out some 
 English ones. 
 
 " I am delighted to hear of Procter's success, and hope that he 
 will proceed gathering laurels. Pray tell me how the Prometheus 
 Unbound was received. 
 
 " Dear Sir, 
 
 " Your very obhged servant, 
 
 "Percy B. Shelley." 
 
 From the same to the same, 
 
 "Dear Sir, Pisa, June 8th, 1821. 
 
 "You may announce for publication a poem entitled 
 Adonais. It is a lament on the death of poor Keats, with some 
 interposed stabs on the assassins of his peace and of his fame ; 
 and will be preceded by a criticism on Hyperion, asserting the 
 due claims which that fragment gives him to the rank which I 
 have assigned him. My poem is finished, and consists of about 
 forty Spenser stanzas. I shall send it you, either printed at Pisa, 
 or transcribed in such a manner as it shall be diflicult for the 
 
156 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 reviser to leave such errors as assist the obscurity of the Prome- 
 theus. But, in case I send it printed, it will be merely that mis- 
 takes may be avoided ; [so] that I shall only have a few copies 
 struck oiF in the cheapest manner. 
 
 " If you have interest enough in the subject, I could wish that 
 you inquired of some of the friends and relations of Keats respect- 
 ing the circumstances of his death, and could transmit me any 
 information you may be able to collect, and especially as to the 
 degree in which, as I am assured, the brutal attack in the Quar- 
 terly Revieiv excited the disease by which he perished. 
 
 " I have received no answer to my last letter to you. Have 
 you received my contribution to your Magazine ? 
 " Dear Sir, 
 
 " Yours very sincerely, 
 
 "P. B. Shelley." 
 
 From Shelley to Mr, Oilier, 
 
 " Dear Sik, Pisa, March 2Qth, 1821. 
 
 " I SEND you the Defence of Poetry, Part I. It is 
 transcribed, I hope, legibly. 
 
 " I have written nothing which I do not think necessary to the 
 subject. Of course, if any expressions should strike you as too 
 unpopular, I give you the power of omitting them ; but I trust 
 you will, if possible, refrain from exercising it. In fact, I hope 
 that I have treated the question with that temper and spirit as to 
 silence cavil. I propose to add two other parts in two succeeding 
 Miscellanies. It is to be understood that although you may omit, 
 you do not alter or add. 
 
 " Pray let me hear from you soon. 
 " Dear Sir, 
 
 " Yours very sincerely, 
 
 " P. B. S." 
 
 From tJie same to the same, 
 
 " Dear Sir, Pisa, September 25th, 1821. 
 
 " It will give me great pleasure if I can arrange the affair 
 of Mrs. Shelley's novel with you to her and your satisfaction. She 
 has a specific purpose in the sum which she instructed me to re- 
 
SHELLEY AND 2YR0N AT PISA. 157 
 
 quire ; and, although this purpose could not be answered without 
 ready money, yet I should find means to answer her wishes in that 
 point, if you could make it convenient to pay one-third at Christ- 
 mas, and give bills for the other two -thirds at twelve and eighteen 
 months. It would give me peculiar satisfaction that you, rather 
 than any other person, should be the publisher of this work ; it 
 is the product of no slight labour, and, I flatter myself, of no 
 common talent. I doubt not it will give no less credit than it will 
 receive from your names. I trust you know me too well to believe 
 that my judgment deliberately given in testimony of the value of 
 any production is influenced by motives of interest or partiality. 
 
 " The romance is called Castruccio, Prince of Lucca, and is 
 founded (not upon the novel of Macchiavelli under that name, 
 which substitutes a childish fiction for the far more romantic truth 
 of history, but) upon the actual story of his life. He was a per- 
 son who, from an exile and an adventurer, after having served in 
 the wars of England and Flanders in the reign of our Edward 
 the Second, returned to his native city, and, liberating it from its 
 tyrants, became himself its tyrant, and died in the full splendour 
 of his dominion, which he had extended over the half of Tuscany. 
 He was a little l^apoleon, and, with a dukedom instead of an 
 empire for his theatre, brought upon the same all the passions and 
 the errors of his antitype. The chief interest of the romance 
 rests upon Euthanasia, his betrothed bride, whose love for him is 
 only equalled by her enthusiasm for the liberty of the republic of 
 Florence, which is in some sort her country, and for that of Italy, 
 to which Castruccio is a devoted enemy, being an ally of the party 
 of the Emperor. This character is a masterpiece ; and the key- 
 stone of the drama, which is built up with admirable art, is the 
 conflict between these passions and these principles. Euthanasia, 
 the last survivor of a noble house, is a feudal countess, and her 
 castle is the scene of the exhibition of the knightly manners of 
 the time. The character of Beatrice, the prophetess, can only be 
 done justice to in the very language of the author. I know 
 nothing in Walter Scott's novels which at all approaches to the 
 beauty and the sublimity of this — creation, I may almost say, for 
 it is perfectly original ; and, although founded upon the ideas and 
 manners of the age which is represented, is wholly without a simi- 
 
158 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 litude in any jBction I ever read. Beatrice is in love "with Cas- 
 truccio, and dies; for the romance, although interspersed with 
 much lighter matter, is deeply tragic, and the shades darken and 
 gather as the catastrophe approaches. All the manners, customs, 
 opinions, of the age are introduced ; the superstitions, the heresies, 
 and the religious persecutions are displayed ; the minutest circum- 
 stance of Italian manners in that age is not omitted ; and the 
 whole seems to me to constitute a living and a moving picture of 
 an age almost forgotten. The author visited the scenery which she 
 describes in person ; and one or two of the inferior characters are 
 drawn from her own observation of the Italians, for the national 
 character shows itself still in certain instances under the same 
 forms as it wore in the time of Dante.* The novel consists, as I 
 told you before, of three volumes, each at least equal to one of 
 the Tales of my Landlord^ and they will be very soon ready to be 
 sent. In case you should accept the present offer, I will make one 
 observation which I consider of essential importance. It ought 
 to be printed in half volumes at a time, and sent to the author for 
 her last corrections by the post. It may be printed on thin paper 
 like that of this letter, and the expense shall fall upon me. Lord 
 Byron has his works sent in this manner ; and no person, who has 
 either fame to lose or money to win, ought to publish in any other 
 manner. 
 
 " By-the-bye, how do I stand with regard to these two great 
 objects of human pursuit ? I once sought something nobler and 
 better than either ; but I might as well have reached at the moon, 
 and now, finding that I have grasped the air, I should not be sorry 
 to know what substantial sum, especially of the former, is in your 
 hands on my account. The gods have made the reviewers the 
 
 * The book here alluded to was ultimately published under the 
 title of Valperga. Mrs. Shelley received 400/. for the copyright ; and 
 this sum was generously devoted to the relief of Godwin's pecuniary 
 difficulties. In a letter to Mrs. Gisborne, dated June 30th, 1821, 
 Mrs. Shelley says that she first formed the conception at Marlow; 
 that this took a more definite shape at Naples ; that the work was 
 delayed several times ; and that it was '* a child of mighty slow 
 growth." It was also, she says, a work of labour, as she had read 
 and consulted a great many books. — Ed. 
 
SHELLEY AND BYRON AT PISA. 159 
 
 almoners of this worldly dross, and I think I must write an ode to 
 flatter them to give me some ; if I would not that they put me off 
 with a hill on posterity, which when my ghost shall present, the 
 answer will be — ' no effects.' 
 
 " Charles the First is conceived, but not born. Unless I am 
 sure of making something good, the play will not be written. 
 Pride, that ruined Satan, will kill Charles the Firsts for his mid- 
 wife would be only less than him whom thunder has made greater. I 
 am full of great plans ; and, if I should tell you them, I should 
 add to the list of these riddles. 
 
 " I have not seen Mr. Procter's Mirandola. Send it me in the 
 box, and pray send me the box immediately. It is of the utmost 
 consequence ; and, as you are so obliging as to say you will not 
 neglect my commissions, pray send this without delay. I hope 
 it is sent, indeed, and that you have recollected to send me several 
 copies of Prometheus^ the Revolt of Islam, and the Cenci, &c., as 
 I requested you. Is there any chance of a second edition of the 
 Revolt of Islam ? I could materially improve that poem on re- 
 vision. The Adonais, in spite of its mysticism, is the least imper- 
 fect of my compositions, and, as the image of my regret and 
 honour for poor Keats, I wish it to be so. I shall write to you, 
 probably, by next post on the subject of that poem, and should 
 have sent the promised criticism for the second edition, had I not 
 mislaid, and in vain sought for, the volume that contains Hyperion. 
 Pray give me notice against what time you want the second part 
 of my Defence of Poetry. I give you this Defence, and you may 
 do what you will with it. 
 
 " Pray give me an immediate answer about the novel. 
 " I am, my dear Sir, 
 
 " Your very obliged servant, 
 
 " Percy B. Shelley.'* 
 
 " I ought to tell you that the novel has not the smallest tincture 
 of any peculiar theories in politics or religion." 
 
160 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 From Shelley to Mr. Oilier, 
 
 " Dear Sir, Pisa, Nov. lith, 1821. 
 
 " I SEND you the drama of Hellas, relying on your 
 assurance that you will be good enough to pay immediate attention 
 to my literary requests. What little interest this poem may ever 
 excite, depends upon its immediate publication; I entreat you, 
 therefore, to have the goodness to send the MS. instantly to a 
 printer, and the moment you get a proof despatch it to me by the 
 post. The whole might be sent at once. Lord Byron has his 
 poem sent to him in this manner, and I cannot see that the 
 inferiority in the composition of a poem can affect the powers of 
 a printer in the matter of despatch, &c. If any passages should 
 alarm you in the notes, you are at liberty to suppress them ; the 
 poem contains nothing of a tendency to danger. 
 
 " Do not forget my other questions. I am especially curious to 
 hear the fate of Adonais. I confess I should be surprised if that 
 poem were born to an immortality of oblivion. 
 
 " Within a few days I may have to write to you on a subject of 
 greater interest. MeauAvhile, I rely on your kindness for carrying 
 my present request into immediate effect. 
 " Dear Sir, 
 
 " Your very faithful servant, 
 
 " Percy B. Shelley. 
 
 " I need not impress on you the propriety of giving a speedy 
 answer to Mrs. S.'s proposal. Her volumes are now ready for the 
 press. The Ode to Napoleon to print at the end." 
 
 The calumnies heaped upon Shelley by his unscru- 
 pulous detractors often gave him great pain. In writing 
 to Mr. Oilier, on the 11th of June, 1821, he says: — 
 *' I hear that the abuse against me exceeds all bounds. 
 Pray, if you see any one article particularly outrageous, 
 send it me. As yet, I have laughed ; but woe to these 
 scoundrels if they should once make me lose my 
 temper ! I have discovered that my calumniator in the 
 
SHELLEY AND BYEON AT PISA. 161 
 
 Quarterly Review was tlie Rev. Mr. Milmaii. Priests 
 have tlieir privilege." 
 
 Malicious reports seemed to track him wherever he 
 went ; and one of these is the subject of some letters 
 which will be found below. Mrs. Shelley writes in her 
 journal, under date August 4th : — ^' Shelley is gone 
 to see Lord Byron at Ravenna. This is his [Shelley's] 
 birthday : seven years are now gone — what changes ! 
 We now appear tranquil; yet who knows what wind 
 
 but I will not prognosticate evil; we have had 
 
 enough of it. When we arrived in Italy, I said, all is 
 well, if it were permanent. It was more passing than 
 an Italian twilight. I now say the same : may it be a 
 Polar day ! — yet that, too, has an end." They had passed 
 a very pleasant summer, having both derived great 
 enjoyment from frequently going to see some friends 
 living at the village of Pugnano. They reached that 
 place by the canal, "which, fed by the Serchio, was, 
 though an artificial, a fall and picturesque stream, 
 making its way under verdant banks sheltered by trees 
 that dipped their boughs into the murmuring waters. 
 By day, multitudes of ephemera darted to and fro on 
 the surface ; at night, the fireflies came out among the 
 shrubs on the banks: the cicale at noon-day kept up 
 their hum; the aziola cooed in the quiet evening."* 
 Yet, as Mrs. Shelley prognosticated in her diary, their 
 happiness was soon to be dashed. Shelley writes from 
 Ravenna on August 7th : — 
 
 * Notes to the Poems. 
 
 M 
 
162 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 " My dearest Mart, 
 
 " I ARRIVED last night at ten o'clock, and sat up talking 
 with Lord Byron until five o'clock this morning. I then went to 
 sleep, and now awake at eleven, and, having despatched my break- 
 fast as quick as possible, mean to devote the interval until twelve, 
 
 when the post departs, to you 
 
 " Lord Byron has told me of a circumstance that shocks me 
 exceedingly, because it exhibits a degree of desperate and wicked 
 mahce for which I am at a loss to account. When I hear such 
 things, my patience and my philosophy are put to a severe proof, 
 whilst I refrain from seeking out some obscure hiding-place, where 
 the countenance of man may never meet me more. 
 
 ***** 
 
 " Imagine my despair of good ; imagine how it is possible that 
 one of so weak and sensitive a nature as mine can run further the 
 gauntlet through this hellish society of men. You should write to 
 the Iloppners a letter refuting the charge, in case you believe and 
 know, and can prove that it is false ; stating the grounds and 
 proofs of your behef. I need not dictate what you should say ; 
 nor, I hope, inspire you with warmth to rebut a charge which you 
 only efiectually can rebut." 
 
 To this letter, Mrs. Shelley thus replied : — 
 
 *' My dear Shelley, 
 
 " Shocked beyond all measure as I was, I instantly wrote 
 the inclosed. If the task be not too dreadful, pray copy it for me. 
 I cannot. 
 
 " Eead that part of your letter which contains the accusation. 
 I tried, but I could not write it. I think I could as soon have 
 died. I send also Elise's last letter : enclose it or not, as you think 
 "best. 
 
 " I wrote to you with far different feelings last night, beloved 
 friend. Our bark is indeed ' tempest-tost ;' but love me, as you 
 have ever done, and God preserve my child to me, and our enemies 
 shall not be too much for us. Consider well if Florence be a fit 
 residence for us. I love, I own, to face danger ; but I would not 
 be imprudent. 
 
SHELLEY AND BYRON AT PISA. 163 
 
 " Pray get my letter to Mrs. H. copied, for a thousand reasons. 
 Adieu, dearest! Take care of yourself— all yet is well. The 
 shock for me is over, and I now despise the slander ; but it must 
 not pass uncontradicted. I sincerely thank Lord Byron for his 
 kind unbelief. 
 
 " Affectionately yours, 
 
 "M. W. S." 
 
 " Friday. 
 "Do not think me imprudent in mentioning C.'s illness at 
 IN'aples. It is well to meet facts. They are as cunning as wicked. 
 I have read over my letter : it is written in haste ; but it were as 
 well that the first burst of feeling should be expressed. No 
 letters." 
 
 From Shelley to Mrs. Shelley, 
 
 " Thursday^ Ravenna. 
 
 " I HA.VE received your letter with that to Mrs. Hoppner. I do 
 not wonder, my dearest friend, that you should have been moved. 
 I was at first, but speedily regained the indifference which the 
 opinion of anything or anybody, except our own consciences, 
 amply merits, and day by day shall more receive from me. I 
 have not recopied your letter — such a measure would destroy its 
 authenticity — but have given it to Lord Byron, who has engaged 
 to send it, with his own comments, to the Hoppners. 
 
 " People do not hesitate, it seems, to make themselves panders 
 and accomplices to slander ; for the Hoppners had exacted from 
 Lord Byron that these accusations should be concealed from me. 
 Lord Byron is not a man to keep a secret, good or bad ; but, in 
 openly confessing that he has not done so, he must observe a cer- 
 tain delicacy, and therefore wished to send the letter himself; 
 and indeed this adds v/eight to your representations. 
 
 "Have you seen the article in the Literary Gazette on me? 
 They evidently allude to some story of this kind. However 
 cautious the Hoppners have been in preventing the calumniated 
 person from asserting his justification, you know too much of the 
 world not to be certain that this was the utmost limit of their 
 caution. So much for nothing. 
 
 * :S5 * * * 
 
 M 2 
 
164 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 "My greatest comfort would be utterly to desert all human 
 society. I would retire with you and our children to a solitary 
 island in the sea 5 would build a boat, and shut upon my retreat 
 the floodgates of the world. I would read no reviews, and talk 
 with no authors. If I dared trust my imagination, it would tell 
 me that there are one or two chosen companions, besides yourself, 
 whom I should desire. But to this I would not listen. Where 
 two or three are gathered together, the devil is among them ; and 
 good, far more than evil, impulses — love, far more than hatred — 
 has been to me, except as you have been its object, the source of 
 all sorts of mischief. So, on this plan, I would be alone^ and 
 would devote, either to oblivion or to future generations, the over- 
 flowings of a mind which, timely withdrawn from the contagion, 
 should be kept fit for no baser object. But this it does not appear 
 that we shall do. 
 
 " The other side of the alternative (for a medium ought not to 
 be adopted) is to form for ourselves a society of our own class, as 
 much as possible, in intellect or in feelings ; and to connect our- 
 selves with the interests of that society. Our roots never struck 
 so deeply as at Pisa, and the transplanted tree flourishes not. 
 People who lead the lives which we led until last winter, are like 
 a family of Wahabee Arabs pitching their tent in the middle of 
 London. We must do one thing or the other : for yourself — for 
 our child — for our existence. The calumnies, the sources of which 
 are probably deeper than we perceive, have ultimately for object 
 the depriving us of the means of security and subsistence. You 
 will easily perceive the gradations by which calumny proceeds to 
 pretext, pretext to persecution, and persecution to the ban of fire 
 and water. It is for this — and not because this or that fool, or the 
 whole court of fools curse and rail — that calumny is worth refuting 
 or chastising." 
 
 But from these painful details let us pass to other 
 subjects. 
 
 At one time during the year 1821, Shelley thought 
 of taking a farm situated amongst chesnut and pine- 
 woods on one of the hills near the Serchio — a position 
 
SHELLEY AND BYRON AT PISA. 165 
 
 commanding a magnificent prospect. Another fancy 
 Avas to settle still further in the maritime Apennines at 
 Massa. His greatest desire, however, was to spend 
 his summers on the shores of the sea ; and, having one 
 day made an excursion to Spezia, he was so deHghted 
 with the beauty of the bay, that he ultimately took a 
 house there. This was not until the following year; 
 for it was long before a suitable residence could be 
 found. The Villa Magni was the name of the house, 
 and it w^as the last which Shelley occupied. 
 
 He looked forward with great pleasure to seeing 
 Leigh Hunt in the autumn of 1821 ; but the gratifi- 
 cation was delayed till the following summer. The 
 journalist was to join Lord Byron in the production of a 
 quarterly magazine, to be called the Liberal, and Byron 
 wished Shelley to nnite with them. This the latter 
 declined to do, because, according to Mrs. Shelley, he 
 did not like to appear desirous of acquiring readers 
 by associating his poetry with the writings of more 
 popular authors ; and also because that association might 
 have had the effect of shackling him in the expression 
 of his opinions. But he subsequently modified his 
 determination, to the extent of contributing a few of his 
 productions, though he always refused to be in any way 
 connected with the undertaking in a pecuniary point 
 of view. The first number did not appear till shortly 
 after his death. 
 
 On the 1st of November, Byron arrived at Pisa, 
 where he established himself. Leigh Hunt did not 
 reach Italy till several months later, Shelley was now 
 
166 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 a good deal in the society of Byron ; between whom 
 and himself^ however, a perfect cordiality seemed never 
 to exist. The author of Childe Harold has confessed 
 in one of his letters that, much as he admired and 
 esteemed Shelley, the feeling did not amount to entire 
 friendship — an emotion which he could realize only 
 with regard to one of the companions of his child- 
 hood. And Shelley, in the presence of Byron, felt 
 somewhat oppressed by the weight of what he con- 
 ceived to be his Lordship's superior poetical powers ; 
 though on this point the world is rapidly reversing con- 
 temporary judgment. In writing to a friend, Shelley 
 speaks of Byron's genius reducing him to despair : an 
 excess of modesty to which, perhaps, may be attributed 
 the comparatively small number of his compositions at 
 this time. 
 
 On the 28th of March, Horace Smith, who had 
 kindly undertaken the management of Shelley's money 
 matters in London, addressed a letter to his friend, 
 touching the sudden stoppage of his income : — 
 
 " My dear Shelley, 
 
 " I CALLED to-day at Brookes and Co.'s for your money, as 
 usual, and was not a little surprised to be told that they had re- 
 ceived notice not to advance anything more on your account^ as the 
 payments to them would in future he discontinued ; but they could 
 give me no information why this alteration had occurred, or 
 whether you were apprised of it. Perhaps you have been, though 
 you could hardly have failed to mention it to me. But I will call 
 again, and endeavour to get some solution of the apparent mys- 
 tery. Meantime, if you are in any straits, you had better draw on 
 me at the Stock Exchange for what you want. I would remit 
 you, but that, knowing you are not over-regular in matters of 
 
SHELLEY AND BYKON AT PISA. 167 
 
 business, you may, perhaps, have made new arrangements for 
 your money, and, through inadvertency, omitted to apprize 
 me. 
 
 " jS'ow that Italy has become the scene of war, a letter from 
 you now and then, when you have any recent political news, 
 would not only be gratifying, but perhaps useful in the way of 
 business. The papers of to-day affirm that the Spanish Constitu- 
 tion has been proclaimed at Florence ; and, for my own part, I 
 have little doubt that, if the Austrians be defeated in the first 
 instance (which God grant !), the whole of Italy will be convulsed 
 and revolutionised. In this anxious suspense, I must await the 
 course of events, and hope to receive some communications from 
 you. 
 
 " You ask in what periodical works I write. Principally in 
 Baldwin's London Magazine^ under various signatures, but gene- 
 rally H. ; and also in the New Monthly^ edited by Campbell, the 
 poet. Poor Scott ! what a melancholy termination ! and how per- 
 fectly unnecessary ! * Christie and the two seconds will surrender 
 and take their trial at the Old Bailey Sessions next month. We 
 are raising a subscription for Scott's family. 
 
 " You never said anythiag of Keats, who, I see, died at Rome 
 under lamentable circumstances, and whom all lovers of poetry 
 may regret as a young genius destined to do great things. I have 
 a sympathetic feeling for your ophthalmia, having myself lately 
 suffered from a complaint in the eyes, but am now nearly 
 recovered. 
 
 " Nothing strikingly new in literature or in our domestic poHcy, 
 although the battle between the suffering agriculturists and the 
 fundholders is obviously approximating. They (the former) 
 already hope to abolish the malt-tax, on which our nominal sink- 
 ing fund mainly rehes. Another bad year, and they musz reduce 
 the interest, or replace the alarming defalcation of revenue by 
 new loans. It is all working together for good; for it is by 
 
 * Scott was the editor of the London Magazine, and was killed in 
 a duel with a Mr. Christie, arising out of some strong remarks which 
 he (Scott) had made on the writers in Blackwood's Magazine. The 
 seconds were blamed for allowing another interchange of shots ; but 
 they were acquitted on their trial. — Ed. 
 
168 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 this explosion only that we can have the smallest chance of 
 Reform. 
 
 " If I learn anything further about the money, I shall Vv'rite 
 you again shortly. Meantime, I am always, 
 
 " Dear Shelley, 
 " Yours most faithfully, 
 
 " Horatio Smith." 
 
 In his zeal for his friend's cause, Horace Smith thus 
 addressed Sir Timothy Shelley on the subject of the 
 money : — 
 
 * ' Sib, Fulham, April 13^/2,1821. 
 
 " Though I have not the honour of your acquaintance, I 
 venture to hope that the circumstances which I am about to state 
 will plead my excuse for intruding myself upon your attention. 
 I feel pride in declaring myself the particular friend of Mr. Percy 
 Bysshe Shelley, for whom I have been in the habit of receiving 
 his quarterly income, and remitting it myself to Italy, for the 
 purpose of saving brokerage and agency charges. Knowing my 
 intimacy with your son. Dr. Hume* applied to me last year, 
 stating that he was in arrear ; at which I expressed my surprise, as 
 I assured him that Mr. Shelley never drew more than 220Z., 
 leaving the 30Z. regularly for his use. I mentioned his application 
 in more than one letter to Italy, and on the 14th of IS^ovember 
 wrote to Dr. Hume the following letter : — 
 
 [" In this letter f I gave an extract of P. B. S.'s letter to me, 
 saying he had scrupulously and regularly left the 30Z. in the 
 banker's hands, and they had orders to pay it regularly ; express- 
 ing my own conviction that Dr. H. would get it on application.] 
 
 " To this letter I never received any reply ; from which I very 
 naturally concluded that the money was paid, and expressed this 
 
 * The custodian of Shelley's children by his first wife. — Ed. 
 
 t The part here enclosed in brackets was inserted in a copy of the 
 letter to Sir Timothy, afterwards sent by Horace Smith to his friend. 
 A copy, in full, of the letter to Dr. Hume was of course sent to the 
 baronet. — Ed. 
 
SHELLEY AND BYRON AT PISA. 169 
 
 belief and conviction in my next communication to Mr. Shelley. 
 Thus the affair rested till I called, on the 28th March last, with 
 my usual order on Messrs. Brookes and Co. for 2201. ; by whom I 
 was informed that the payment of Mr. Shelley's income was 
 stopped — whether permanently or temporarily, they could not tell 
 me; nor could they afford me any explanation whatever, none 
 having been given to them. This inexplicable occurrence w^as 
 made known by me to Mr. Shelley on the following day. 
 
 " It was not until after a good deal of personal trouble and 
 inquiry that I learned the real state of the case, and the institution 
 of legal proceedings ; and, having a thorough conviction that Mr. 
 Shelley had left the money at the bankers, I believed it to be 
 paid. I called on Messrs. Wright and Co., and found, as I sus- 
 pected, that the money had all along been lying in their hands to 
 the amount of Dr. Hume's claim within a trifle (which I presume 
 are postages or some petty charges, with which Mr. Shelley was 
 unacquainted), and that they had only been prevented paying it 
 at once by the want of a regular, formal cheque or order. You 
 will observe he says, in his letter to me : — ' I have regularly and 
 scrupulously left 30Z. from my income for Dr. Hume's draft ; ' but 
 it is probable that, although he told the bankers he left it for 
 Dr. Hume, he omitted to lodge a regular credit for his drafts — 
 an oversight for which his inexperience of business supplies a 
 sufficient explanation and excuse. Why this inquiry was not made 
 at the bankers before the institution of law proceedings ; why no 
 application was made to me to get the irregularity rectified, which , 
 I would have pledged myself to have done ; why nothing was 
 said to him ; why 2501. was finally impounded to pay 120Z. — are 
 points of which I will not offer any solution. 
 
 " I cannot find that Mr. Shelley has received from any quarter 
 the smallest intimation of these proceedings. He has been left in 
 a foreign country without the means of present subsistence, and 
 must have been exposed to the most distressing suspense and 
 anxiety from the sudden announcement of the cessation of his 
 income without a syllable of explanation. 
 
 " To conduct so harsh and unmerited, and evincing such a total 
 disregard to his feelings, you, sir, I am sure, would never have 
 become a party, but from some great misapprehension of the real 
 
170 SHELLEY MEMOEIALS. 
 
 circumstances of the case. It is to remove this erroneous impres- 
 sion, and to prove to you, as I trust I have done effectually, that 
 Mr. Shelley has been guilty of nothing but a little ignorance of 
 the precise forms of bankers' business, that I have ventured to 
 trouble you with this long explanation. My sincere respect and 
 attachment to that gentleman would not allow me to be silent 
 when I thought him aggrieved ; and, in the hope that this feeling 
 will plead my excuse for intruding upon your time, I beg to 
 subscribe myself respectfully, &c., &c., 
 
 "H. Smith." 
 
 From Horace Smith to Shelley, 
 
 " My dear Shelley, Fulham, April 17 th, 1821. 
 
 " I WROTE you on the 3rd of this month, and I have been, 
 engaged in warhke operations for you ever since. I have a long 
 story to tell. Determined to ferret out the mystery of this 
 Chancery suit, I went from one place to another making inquiries ; 
 and, as Dr. Hume made no reply to my first letter, I wrote him a 
 second, which, after an interval of several days, extorted the reply 
 of which I send you a copy. On the same day when this came to 
 hand, I called on Mr. Longdill, whom I understood to be your 
 friend, when he at once confessed that he was a party to the pro- 
 ceedings against you, in order, as he said, to get Dr. Hume paid, 
 whom he had himself recommended as custodian to the children.* 
 He did not seem to believe that the 301. had been left at Brookes's, 
 and I found had never written to you, as he asked where you 
 were. I went to the bankers' — back to him — w^as told by him 
 that the law charges were now all incurred, and that it was too 
 late to stay proceedings. From him I came home, chewing the 
 cud of indignation, and, on my arrival, Hume's letter was put into 
 my hand, whence I found that Sir Timothy was also made a 
 party, and observed the alacrity with which Mr. Whitton had 
 
 * It will be recollected that, at the time of Lord Eldon's decree, 
 Mr. Longdill was Shelley's legal adviser ; which renders his subse- 
 quent conduct very extraordinary. — Ed. 
 
SHELLEY AND BYRON AT PISA. 171 
 
 recommended Chancery applications, and the impounding of 2 50/. 
 to pay 120/. On a review of the whole affair, it did appear such 
 a cowardly cabal against an absent man — it evinced such an in- 
 sulting indifference to your feelings — it appeared so cruel that, 
 amid so many parties (some calling themselves your friends), not 
 one could be found to give a hint to you or me — that, in a tower- 
 ing passion, I sat down and wrote to Dr. Hume, finding the utmost 
 difficulty to restrain my indignation within civil bounds. Read 
 this letter, and tell me whether I do not deserve credit for sub- 
 duing my feelings to such temperate language ? 
 
 " Yesterday, I wrote to Sir Timothy, of which also you have 
 a copy, and in which no want of respect can be imputed to me. 
 This night, I have received the enclosed from Mr. Longdill, whose 
 conscience, I suppose, has directed some of my innuendoes to his 
 own bosom, and, with the usual self-betrayal of a man who feels 
 he has done wrong, he has recourse to vulgarity and abuse. 
 
 " From Sir Timothy I do not expect any reply, and here, there- 
 fore, so far as I am concerned, the matter will probably end. My 
 bitter and uncontrollable scorn of all paltry underhand proceed- 
 ings may have led me to interfere unnecessarily or intemperately ; 
 but, as I thought it very likely that your conduct had been 
 blazoned to Sir Timothy in the blackest colours, I determined on 
 letting him know how the matter really stood. Perhaps it might 
 not be amiss if you were to write him a respectful, explanatory 
 letter. 
 
 " You will observe that Mr. Westbrooke is a party to the suit, 
 and probably, as there can be no defence, it will be decided against 
 you ; but I suppose they will make some arrangement for can- 
 celling the order in the event of the death of one or both of the 
 children. I suppose, also, you will have the pleasure of paying 
 the law charges of this application; but, as I have cut myself 
 off from the honour of any communication with the gentlemen 
 who have treated you with so much respect, I must receive 
 my next intelligence from you, which pray give me, soon as 
 you can. 
 
 " As affairs seem all settKng in Italy, I resume my intention of 
 taking you by the hand. My wife has a daughter, and is doing 
 perfectly well. I expect we shall be ready to start in July or 
 
172 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 August. Will that be too hot, and would you preferably recom- 
 mend October? Let me hear from you fully, and believe me 
 
 " My dear Shelley, 
 
 " Yours very sincerely, 
 
 "Horatio Smith." 
 
 From Horace Smith to Shelley. 
 
 " Dear Shelley, London, April I9th, 1821. 
 
 " I WROTE you on the 17th inst., with a budget of letters 
 relative to this law-suit ; and annexed I hand you a copy of Sir 
 Timothy's reply, received yesterday. I am most glad that I wrote 
 to him, for it turns out that my conjecture that he was unac- 
 quainted with the affair is correct, and that the law proceedings 
 were literally cooked up by the lawyers. It appears a most scan- 
 dalous liberty in Mr. Whitton, not only to make your father a 
 party without his privity, but actually to stop your money on his 
 own authority. I have this day written a few lines to Sir Timothy, 
 stating that I had seen a letter at Wright's from Whitton, certainly 
 implying that he had communicated with Sir T. ; and I leave the 
 lawyer to get out of this dilemma as well as he can. Of Whitton 
 I know nothing ; but I seem to dislike him by instinct. Having 
 written you so many letters lately, I have nothing further to say 
 than to repeat the pleasant assurance that I shall this summer or 
 autumn take you by the hand, when we can talk over all these 
 
 matters. 
 
 " 1 am, my dear Shelley, 
 
 " Ever yours, 
 
 " Horatio Smith." 
 
 From Sir Timothy Shelley to Horace Smith, 
 
 " Sir, Bath, I7th April, 1821. 
 
 " Your letter of the 13th inst. I received this day. 'Tis 
 the first intimation I have had of the business you allude to, either 
 in law proceedings or otherwise, more than last year I did hear 
 the payment had been countermanded ; but, hearing nothing fur- 
 ther, I concluded it had been rectified. 
 
SHELLEY AND BYRON AT PISA. 173 
 
 " I shall lay your letter before my solicitor, to be informed of 
 any circumstances that may have necessarily arisen that concern 
 my name as a party. 
 
 " I have the honour to be, Sir, 
 
 " Your obedient servant, 
 
 " T. Shelley." 
 
 From Horace Smith to Shelley. 
 
 " My dear Shelley, Paris, August SOth, 1821. 
 
 " I WROTE you on the 10th, and have since had the pleasure 
 of receiving yours, by Mr. and Mrs. Gisborne, who made a very 
 short stay here, and left us a few days ago for England. 
 
 " He handed me also your poem on Keats's death, which I like, 
 with the exception of the Cenci, better than anything you have 
 written, finding in it a great deal of fancy, feeling, and beautiful 
 language, with none of the metaphysical abstraction which is so 
 apt to puzzle the uninitiated in your productions. It reminded 
 me of Lycidas, more from the similarity of the subject than any 
 thing in the mode of treatment. 
 
 " You must expect a fresh stab from Southey whenever he has 
 an opportunity. Mrs. G. also left me a copy for Moore, who is 
 residing in the neighbourhood of Paris, though I have not seen 
 him. 
 
 " About a fortnight ago, my wife became worse, and the wea- 
 ther setting in about the same time with an unusual intensity of 
 heat, so completely overcame her that I was obliged to have medi- 
 cal advice, and the physician (an Englishman settled here) dis- 
 suades me from taking her to a more southern latitude. Terrified 
 at the intensity of the heat here, where unfortunately it has been 
 of a very uncommon fierceness, she now dreads encountering the 
 sun of Italy ; and, in the face of these insuperable dissuasives, I 
 cannot of course proceed. The disappointment and vexation of 
 this sudden overthrow of all my long cherished plans is not less 
 painful to me than the cause of it is distressing. I have also to 
 regret the trouble I have unnecessarily given you, and the disap- 
 pointment (for I have vanity enough to beheve you will think it 
 such) to which I have exposed you. In the midst of these more 
 
174 SHELLEY MEMOEIALS. 
 
 serious annoyances, I have hardly time to attend to the petty 
 inconveniences to which we must be subjected by wintering here 
 without any of our clothes, books, or comforts, all of which have 
 been shipped to Leghorn. I think of taking a house at Versailles^ 
 but at present I am quite unsettled in everything. When I have 
 arranged my plans, I shall write to you again ; till when, and 
 always, 
 
 " I am, my dear Shelley, 
 
 " Your very sincere and disappointed friend, 
 
 " Horatio Smith." 
 
 Towards the close of December, Mrs. Shelley wrote 
 a letter to Mrs. Gisborne, in which she says : — 
 
 " Since writing my last letter, we have heard of the departure 
 of Hunt,* and now anxiously await his arrival. He will be more 
 comfortable than he dreams of now ; for Lord Byron has furnished 
 the pian terreno of his own house for him, so that (more lucky 
 than the rest of the economical English, who come here) he will 
 find clean and spacious apartments, with every comfort about him, 
 and a climate — such a climate ! We dine in a room without a fire, 
 with all the windows open ; a tramontano reigns, which renders 
 the sky clear, and the warm sun pours into our apartments. It is 
 cold at night, but as yet not uncomfortably so ; and it now verges 
 towards Christmas-day. I am busy in arranging Hunt's rooms, 
 since that task devolves upon me. 
 
 " Lord Byron is now living very sociably, giving dinners to his 
 male acquaintance, and writing divinely. Perhaps by this time you 
 have seen Cain^ and will agree with us in thinking it his finest 
 production. Of some works one says — one has thought of such 
 things, though one could not have expressed them so well. It is 
 not thus with Cain. One has, perhaps, stood on the extreme 
 Terge of such ideas, and from the midst of the darkness which had 
 surrounded us the voice of the poet now is heard, telling a won- 
 drous tale. 
 
 * Leigh Hunt and his family had indeed departed, but were driven 
 back by stress of weather; so that their voyage was postponed for 
 some months. — 'Ed. 
 
SHELLEY AND BYRON AT PISA. 175 
 
 " Our friends in Greece are getting on famously. All the Morea 
 is subdued, and much treasure was acquired with the capture of 
 Tripoliza. Some cruelties have ensued ; hut the oppressor must 
 in the end buy tyranny with blood : such is the law of necessity. 
 The young Greek Prince you saw at our house is made the head 
 of the Provisional Government in Greece. He has sacrificed his 
 whole fortune to his country ; and, heart and soul, is bent upon her 
 cause. 
 
 " You will be glad to hear that Shelley's health is much im- 
 proved this winter. He is not quite well, but he is much better. 
 The air of Pisa is so mild and delightful, and the exercise on 
 horseback agrees with him particularly. Williams, also, is quite 
 recovered. We think that we may probably spend next summer 
 at La Spezia — at least, I hope that we shall be near the sea. 
 
 " The clock strikes twelve. I have taken to sit up rather late 
 this last month, and, when all the world is in bed or asleep, find a 
 little of that sohtude one cannot get in a town through the day. 
 Yet daylight brings with it all the delights of a town residence, 
 and all the delights of friendly and social intercourse — few of 
 the pains; for my horizon is so contracted that it shuts most 
 of those out. 
 
 " Most sincerely yours, 
 
 " Mary W. S." 
 
176 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 CHAPTER XI I. 
 
 THE BAY OF SPEZIA. 
 
 The end now rapidly approaches. We have arrived 
 at the year which saw the close of Shelley's short life ; 
 but a few minor incidents remain to be recorded before 
 w^e stand in the presence of death. 
 
 The winter of 1822 was spent at Pisa. Shelley, 
 during part of the time, was engaged on the dramatic 
 fragment, Charles the First — a subject which he had 
 at one time proposed to Mrs. Shelley; but, being dis- 
 satisfied v/ith the progress he was making, he threw 
 aside the conception, and devoted his thoughts to a 
 mystical poem in the terza rima, called the Triumph of 
 Life — also left incomplete, and the last of his long 
 productions. He likewise, about the same time, made 
 several translations from Goethe, Calderon, Homer, &c., 
 with a view to their publication in the Liberal. 
 
 In the January of this year, or towards the end of 
 the previous December, Shelley became acquainted with 
 Mr. Trelawny, who called on him at Pisa, and who, 
 in his recently published Recollections of the last Days 
 of Shelley and Byro7i, has given an interesting account 
 of his introduction. It was dusk when he arrived at 
 
THE BAY OF SPEZIA. 177 
 
 the poet's residence, and through the open door of the 
 room he observed a pair of glittering eyes. Mrs. 
 Williams, who lived in the same house, exclaimed, 
 " Come in, Shelley ; it's only our friend Tre, just 
 arrived," Thus encouraged, the poet glided in, in some 
 confusion, but holding out both his hands cordially. 
 He was habited in a jacket, which he seemed to have 
 outgrown, and which added to his juvenile appearance. 
 A book was in his hand, which proved to be Calderon's 
 Magico Prodigioso ; and, being asked to read some 
 passages, he made an extempore rendering of several 
 parts with marvellous ease and rapidity, accompanying 
 his translation by a masterly analysis of the genius of 
 the author, and a lucid interpretation of the story. 
 Suddenly he disappeared ; and Mrs. Williams, in answer 
 to the astonishment of Mr. Trelawny, said, ^' Oh ! he 
 comes and goes like a spirit; no one knows when or 
 where." Shelley, however, had simply gone to fetch his 
 wife. From this time until the poet's death, Mr. Tre- 
 lawny was on intimate terms with him. 
 
 Mrs. Shelley's opinion of their new friend may be 
 gathered from an entry in her journal, under date 
 January 19th, 1822:— 
 
 " Trelawny is extravagant — partly natural, and 
 partly, perhaps, put on ; but it suits him well ; and, 
 if his abrupt, but not unpolished, manners be assumed, 
 they are nevertheless in unison with his Moorish 
 face (for he looks Oriental, though not Asiatic), his 
 dark hair, his Herculean form. And then there is an 
 air of extreme good-nature, which pervades his whole 
 
 N 
 
178 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 countenance, especially when he smiles, — which assures 
 me that his heart is good. He tells strange stories 
 of himself — horrific ones — so that they harrow one up ; 
 while with his emphatic, but unmodulated, voice, his 
 simple yet strong language, he portrays the most 
 fricrhtful situations. Then, all these adventures took 
 place between the ages of thirteen and twenty. I 
 believe them now I see the man ; and, tired with the 
 every-day sleepiness of human intercourse, I am glad 
 to meet with one who, among other valuable qualities, 
 has the rare merit of interesting my imagination." 
 
 And, in a letter addressed to Mrs. Gisborne on the 
 9th of February, Mrs. Shelley says : — " Trelawny [is] 
 a kind of half- Arab Englishman, whose life has been 
 as changeful as that of Anastasius, and who recounts 
 the adventures of his youth as eloquently and well as 
 the imagined Greek. He is clever : for his moral 
 qualities, I am yet in the dark. He is a strange web, 
 which I am endeavouring to unravel. I would fain 
 learn if generosity is united to impetuousness, nobility 
 of spirit to his assumption of singularity and inde- 
 pendence. He is six feet high ; raven black hair, which 
 curls thickly and shortly like a Moor's ; dark grey 
 expressive eyes ; overhanging brows ; upturned lips, 
 and a smile which expresses good-nature and kind- 
 heartedness. His voice is monotonous, yet emphatic; 
 and his language, as he relates the events of his 
 life, energetic and simple. Whether the tale be one 
 of blood and horror, or of irresistible comedy, his 
 company is dehghtful, for he excites me to think. 
 
THE BAY OF SPEZIA. 179 
 
 and, if any evil share the intercourse, that time will 
 unveil." 
 
 In was not many months before the writer had a 
 terrible means of judging the sterling worth and kind- 
 ness of her new friend's character. 
 
 The fatal project of the boat was suggested by 
 Mr. Trelawny very early in the year; and, on the 
 15th of January, as recorded in Williams's journal, the 
 former gentleman brought with him the model of an 
 American schooner, after which design it was proposed 
 that a craft thirty feet long should be built. It appears, 
 however, that ultimately a design to which Williams 
 had taken a fancy was adopted. Mr. Trelawny at once 
 wrote to Captain Roberts (a nautical friend at Genoa) 
 to commence the work directly. Shelley and Williams 
 were to be the joint proprietors of this boat, which, 
 when completed, was called the " Don Juan." On the 
 passage in Williams's diary recording the discussion 
 of the details of the project, Mrs. Shelley has written 
 this note : — 
 
 " Thus, on that night — one of gaiety and thought- 
 lessness — Jane's* and my miserable destiny was decided. 
 We then said, laughing, to each other : ' Our husbands 
 decide without asking our consent, or having our con- 
 currence ; for, to tell you the truth, I hate this boat, 
 though I say nothing.' Said Jane, *^ So do I ; but 
 speaking would be useless, and only spoil their plea- 
 sure.' How well I remember that night ! How short- 
 
 * Mrs. Williams. 
 
 N 2 
 
180 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 sighted we are ! And now that its anniversary is come 
 and gone^ methinks I cannot be the wretch I too 
 truly am." 
 
 A mysterious intimation of the great calamity that 
 was fast approaching seems to have hung like a cloud 
 over the spirits of Mrs. Shelley at this time. She 
 records in her diary that, on the evening of February 
 7th, she went to a ball ; and this gives rise to some 
 singular reflections. " During a long, long evening in 
 mixed society," she writes, " how often do one's sensa- 
 tions change ; and, swift as the west Avind drives the 
 shadows of clouds across the sunny hills or the waving 
 corn, so swift do sentiments pass, painting, yet not 
 disfiguring, the serenity of the- mind. It is then that 
 life seems to weigh itself, and hosts of memories and 
 imaginations, thrown into one scale, make the other 
 kick the beam. You remember what you have felt, 
 what you have dreamt ; yet you dwell on the shadowy 
 side, and lost hopes and death (such as you have seen 
 it) seem to cover all things with a funeral pall. The 
 time that was, is, and will be, presses upon you, and, 
 standing the centre of a moving circle, you ' slide 
 giddily as the world reels.'* You look to Heaven, 
 and would demand of the everlasting stars, that the 
 thoughts and passions which are your life may be as 
 ever-living as they. You would demand of the blue 
 Empyrean that your mind might be as clear as it, 
 and that the tears which gather in your eyes might 
 
 * These words are from the Cenci. — Ed. 
 
THE BAY OF SPEZIA. , 181 
 
 be the shower that would drain from its profouudest 
 depths the springs of weakness and sorrow. But — a 
 thousand swift, consuming lights supply the place of 
 the eternal ones of Heaven. The enthusiast suppresses 
 her tears, crushes her opening thoughts, and — all is 
 changed. Some word, some look, excites the lagging 
 blood; laughter dances in the eyes, and the spirits 
 rise proportionably high. 
 
 ' The Queen is all for revels ; her light heart, 
 Unladen from the heaviness of state, 
 Bestows itself upon delightfulness.' 
 
 *^ Sometimes I awaken from my visionary monotony, 
 and my thoughts flow, until, as it is exquisite pain to 
 stop the flowing of the blood, so is it painful to check 
 expression, and make the overflowing mind return to 
 its usual channel. I feel a kind of tenderness to those, 
 whoever they may be (even though strangers), who 
 awaken this train, and touch a chord so full of harmony 
 and thrilling music." 
 
 When this was w^ritten, Shelley was away, in com- 
 pany with Williams, on a visit to Spezia, where they 
 were seeking for a house. They were absent about 
 four days, returning on the 11th of February. Under 
 that date, Mrs. Shelley writes in her journal ; — 
 
 ''' What a mart this world is ! Feelings, sentiments, 
 more invaluable than gold or precious stones, are the 
 coin ; and what is bought ? Contempt, discontent, and 
 disappointment : if, indeed, the mind be not loaded with 
 drearier memories. 
 
182 SHELLEY MEMOKIALS. 
 
 " And what say the worldly to this ? Use Spartan 
 coin ; pay away iron and lead alone ; and store up 
 your precious metal. But, alas ! from nothing, nothing 
 comes ; or, as all things seem to degenerate, give lead, 
 and you will receive clay. The most contemptible 
 of all lives is when you live in the world, and none 
 of your passions or affections are called into action. 
 I am convinced I could not live thus ; and, as Sterne 
 says that in solitude he would worship a tree, — so, 
 in the world, I should attach mvself to those who bore 
 the semblance of those qualities which I admire. But 
 it is not this that I Avant. Let me love the trees, the 
 skies and the ocean, and that all-encompassing Spirit 
 of which I may soon become a part. Let me, in my 
 fellow-creature, love that which is, and not fix my 
 affection on a fair form endued with imaginary attri- 
 butes. Where goodness, kindness, and talent are, let 
 me love and admire them at their just rate, neither 
 adding nor diminishing; and, above all, let me fear- 
 lessly descend into the remotest caverns of my own 
 mind, carry the torch of self-knowledge into its dimmest 
 recesses — but too happy if I dislodge any evil spirit, or 
 enshrine a new deity in some hitherto uninhabited nook." 
 An amusing anecdote is related by Mrs. Shelley in 
 a letter to Mrs. Gisborne, dated March 7th. "So," 
 she exclaims, " H. is shocked that, for good neighbour- 
 hood's sake, I visited the piano di sotto. Let him 
 reassure himself: instead of a weekly, it was only a 
 monthly, visit. In fact, after going three times, I stayed 
 away. He preached against Atheism, and, they said. 
 
THE BAY OF SPEZIA. 183 
 
 against Shelley. As lie invited me himself to come, 
 this appeared to me very impertinent; so I wrote to 
 him, to ask him whether he intended any personal 
 allusion. He denied the charge most entirely. This 
 affair, as you may guess, among the English at Pisa 
 made a great noise. Gossip here is of course out of all 
 boimds. Some people have given them something to 
 talk about. I have seen little of it all ; but that which 
 I have seen makes me long most eagerly for some 
 sea-girt isle where, with Shelley, my babe, my books 
 and horses, we might give the rest to the winds. 
 This we shall not have. For the present, Shelley is 
 entangled with Lord Byron, who is in a terrible fright 
 lest he should desert him. We shall have boats, and 
 go somewhere on the sea-coast, where, I dare say, we 
 shall spend our time agreeably enough." 
 
 An exciting, and even perilous, event occurred to 
 Shelley about this time. Together with Lord Byron, 
 Trelawny, Count Gamba the younger, a Captain Hay, 
 and a Mr. Taaffe, he was riding home outside the gates 
 of Pisa, on horseback, with the ladies following in a 
 carriage. Suddenly '*' a mounted dragoon " — to quote 
 the account given by Williams in his diary — " dashed 
 through their party, and touched Taaffe's horse as they 
 passed in an insolent and defying manner. Lord Byron 
 put spurs to his horse, saying that he should give some 
 •account of such insolence. Shelley's horse, however, 
 was the fleetest, and, coming up to the dragoon, he 
 crossed and stopped him, till the party arrived; but 
 they had now reached the gate where a guard was 
 
184 SHELLEY MEMOEIALS. 
 
 stationed, and, finding himself so well supported, he 
 drew his sword, and, after abusing them all as ^ maladetti 
 Inglesi,^ began to cut and slash to the right and left 
 (and what signified it to him whether he had the blood 
 of all the English here ?), saying that he arrested them 
 all. * Do that if you can,' said Lord Byron, and dashed 
 through the guard with young Count Gamba, and 
 reached home to bring arms for what he expected would 
 turn out a serious scufile. The dragoon, finding the 
 rest of the party intended to force their way, made a 
 desperate cut at Shelley, who took off his cap, and, 
 warding the blow from the sharp part of the sabre, the 
 hilt struck his head and knocked him off his horse. 
 The fellow was repeating his cut at Shelley while down, 
 when Captain Hay parried it with a cane he had in his 
 hand ; but the sword cut it in two, and struck Captain 
 Hay's face across the nose. A violent seen* now took 
 place, and the dragoon tried to get into the town and 
 escape, when Lord B. arrived, and, half drawing a 
 sword-stick to show that he was arm.ed, the fellow put 
 up his sword, and begged Lord Byron to do the same. 
 It was now dark, and, after walking a few paces with 
 Lord Byron, he put his horse into a gallop, and endea- 
 voured to get off; but, on passing Lord Byron's house, 
 a servant had armed himself with a pitchfork, and 
 speared him as he passed. He fell from his horse, and 
 was carried to the hospital. 
 
 " Trelawny had finished his story * when Lord Byron 
 
 * The foregoing facts were related to Williams by TrelaAvny, who 
 was the first to arrive at Shelley's house. — Ed. 
 
THE BAY OF SPEZIA. 185 
 
 came in — the Countess fainting on liis arm, Shelley sick 
 from the blow. Lord Byron and the young Count 
 foaming with rage, Mrs. Shelley looking philosophically 
 upon this interesting scene, and Jane and I wondering 
 what the devil was to come next. TaafFe, after having 
 given his deposition at the police-office, returned to us 
 with a long face, saying that the dragoon could not 
 live out the night. All now again sallied forth to be 
 the first to accuse, and, according to Italian policy, not 
 wait to be accused. 
 
 " 9 d^cloch. — The report already in circulation about 
 Pisa is ' that a party of peasants, having risen in insur- 
 rection, made an attack upon the guard, headed by 
 some Englishmen; and that the guard maintained 
 their ground manfully against an awful number of 
 armed insurgents. One Englishman, whose name 
 was TrelaJBiily, left dead at the gate, and Lord 
 Byron mortally wounded,' who is now telling me the 
 tale, and Trelawny drinking brandy-and-water by his 
 side. 
 
 "10 o'clock. — How the attack ought to have been 
 conducted is now agitating ; all appear to me to be 
 wrong. 
 
 "11 d'cloch. — Disperse to our separate homes. 
 
 " March 25tJi. — At seven this morning, an officer from 
 the police called here, demanding my name, country, 
 profession, and requesting to have an account of my 
 actions between the hours of six and eight yesterday 
 evening. My servants told him I was asleep, but that 
 they could inform him that I was engaged in a very 
 
186 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 bloody scene* between those hours. 'Then he must 
 come to the police-office.' ^ Ask him,' said I, ' if I am 
 to bring the scene with me, or the whole play as far 
 as I have written.' 
 
 ''12 o'clock. — Shelley comes. The wounded dragoon 
 much worse. Hear that the soldiers are confined to 
 their barracks, but they swear to be revenged on some 
 of us. A report is abroad that Taaffe is the assassin, 
 and is now confined in Lord B.'s house, guarded by 
 bull-dogs, &c., to avoid the police. This he himself 
 overheard while walking down the Lung Arno. Shelley 
 and Trelawny think it necessary to go armed. A skate- 
 strap is therefore substituted for a pistol-belt, and my 
 pistols so slung to Trelawny's waist. 
 
 "2 d'cloch, — Sallied forth. Yery much stared and 
 pointed at. Called on Lord B. Heard that extreme 
 unction had been administered to the dri^oon, whose 
 wound is considered mortal. A deposition is drawn up, 
 and sent, with all the signatures concerned, to the police. 
 The Grand Duke is expected to-night." 
 
 Notwithstanding the severity of his wound, the dragoon 
 recovered, and there is no account of the servant being 
 banished, as some writers have stated. But Lord Byron 
 shortly afterwards left Pisa, which he probably found 
 it necessary to do, in consequence of the fray. 
 
 Shelley exhibited great activity in this affair ; and on 
 another occasion, when a man at Lucca had been con- 
 demned to be burnt alive for sacrilege, he proposed 
 
 * Williams here jocosely alludes to a play which he was writing at 
 the time. — Ed. 
 
THE BAY OF SPEZIA. 187 
 
 to Lord Byron and Captain Medwin that tliey should 
 at once arm, mount, and, setting off for the spot, 
 endeavour to rescue the man when brought out for 
 execution, and to carry him beyond the frontiers. 
 Pending this last resource, however, they got up, 
 together with other English residents, a petition to the 
 Grand Duke; and the sentence on the prisoner was 
 commuted to hard labour at the galleys. 
 
 In writing to Mr. Gisborne on the 10th of April, 
 Shelley makes some allusion to his study of Goethe's 
 Faust He observes : — " I have been reading over and 
 over again Faust, and always with sensations which no 
 other composition excites. It deepens the gloom, and 
 augments the rapidity, of ideas, and would therefore 
 seem to me an unfit study for any person who is a prey 
 to the reproaches of memory and the delusions of an 
 imagination not to be restrained. And yet the pleasure 
 of sympathizing with emotions known only to few, 
 although they derive their sole charm from despair and 
 the scorn of the narrow good we can attain in our 
 present state, seems more than to ease the pain which 
 belongs to them. Perhaps all discontent with the less 
 (to use a Platonic sophism) supposes the sense of a 
 just claim to the greater, and that we admirers of 
 Faust are on the right road to Paradise." 
 
 The Shelleys and WiUiamses left Pisa on the 26th of 
 April for their new house, the Villa Magni, situated in a 
 wild spot in the Bay of Spezia, on the very border of 
 the sea, and under the shadow of a steep hill which rose 
 behind it. The proprietor of the estate was insane, and 
 
188 SHELLEY MEMOEIALS. 
 
 had at one time rooted up the ohves on the hill-side, 
 and planted forest trees in their places. This, as Mrs. 
 Shelley records in her notes to the poems, gave the 
 plantation an unusually English appearance. Dark, 
 heavy-foliaged walnut and ilex trees, however, over- 
 hung the white stone house behind; while in front 
 stretched the tideless bay, shut in by jagged cliffs and 
 multiform rocks, with the near castle of Lerici to the 
 east, and Porto Venere far off to the west. The situa- 
 tion was so solitary that there was only one foot-path 
 over the beach, which trailed its uncertain course along 
 very rough ground towards Lerici. In the other direc- 
 tion, there was no path at all. 
 
 The weather in this rocky nook was often charac- 
 terized by a savage grandeur. The sirocco would come 
 raging along, bringing a wide dimness with it. Squalls 
 were of frequent occurrence, churning up the foam from 
 the blue waters of the bay ; the wind appeared seldom 
 to lull in that exposed situation ; and the sea roared 
 so incessantly that Mrs. Shelley says it almost seemed 
 as if they were on shipboard. But the sunshine often 
 broke out over the precipitous shores, the dark foliage, 
 and the wavering ocean, kindling all objects with the 
 lustre and glory of the Italian atmosphere; and the 
 sea would become quiet for a time. 
 
 Wild as were the elements and the spot, the natives 
 were wilder still. Their manners were almost savage, 
 with a mixture of the fierce revelry of Bacchanals. 
 They frequently passed the night on the beach, singing 
 rough, half frantic songs, and dancing fantastically 
 
THE BAY OF SPEZIA. 189 
 
 among the waves that broke and tumbled on the shore. 
 All the circumstances were of the most picturesque 
 kind ; but some of the pains of isolation must also have 
 been felt by the English strangers. " We could get," 
 writes Mrs. Shelley, "no provisions nearer than Sar- 
 zana, at a distance of three miles and a half off, with 
 the torrent of the Magra between ; and even there the 
 supply was very deficient. Had we been wrecked on 
 an island of the South Seas, we could scarcely have felt 
 ourselves further from civilization and comfort; but 
 where the sun shines the latter becomes an unnecessary 
 luxury, and we had enough society among ourselves. 
 Yet I confess housekeeping became rather a toilsome 
 task, especially as I was suffering in my health, and 
 could not exert myself actively." 
 
 Mr. Trelawny says that the villa looked more like a 
 boat-house or a bathing-house than a place to live in. 
 The terrace, or ground-floor, was unpaved, and had 
 been used for the storing of boat gear, &c. ; and the 
 single story over it was divided into a saloon and four 
 small rooms, with one chimney for cooking. 
 
 The fatal boat arrived on the 12th of May. She was 
 brought round from Genoa by some English seamen, 
 who, according to the entry in Williams's Journal, spoke 
 highly of her performances. The writer adds: — "She 
 does indeed excite my surprise and admiration. Shelley 
 and I walked to Lerici, and made a stretch oif the land 
 to try her ; and I find she fetches whatever she looks at. 
 In short, we have now a perfect plaything for the 
 summer." This last sentence sounds like a ghastly 
 
190 SHELLEY MEMOEIALS, 
 
 dalliance with death. Mr. Trelawny did not think so 
 highly of the boat as Williams ; and Captain Roberts, 
 the builder, had always protested against the model, but 
 to no effect, for the self-love of Williams blinded him 
 to the faults of his design. The sailors who navigated 
 her from Genoa to Spezia reported to Mr. Trelawny, 
 according to that gentleman's account, " that they had 
 been out in a rough night, that she was a ticklish boat 
 to manage, but had sailed and worked well." Tliey 
 cautioned Shelley and Williams on the necessity for 
 careful management, but seemed to think that, with two 
 good seamen, all would be right. Shelley, however, 
 only retained an English lad about eighteen years 
 of age. 
 
 Shelley's delight was now perfect. He was sur- 
 rounded by friends whom he esteemed; he was ex- 
 pecting the arrival of another friend, for whom he 
 entertained ^an affectionate regard ; and he was enabled 
 to spend a large part of his time on his favourite element. 
 The weather became fine, and the whole party often 
 passed their evenings on the water. Shelley and Wil- 
 liams sailed frequently to Massa ; or, when the weather 
 was unfavourable, amused themselves by altering the 
 rigging, or by building a hght boat of canvas and reeds, 
 in which they might be enabled to float in waters too 
 shallow for the "Don Juan." Thus aided, they ex- 
 plored a good deal of the coast of Italy. Shelley always 
 had writing materials on board the larger vessel; and 
 much of the Triumph of Life was composed as the 
 poet glided down th^^- purple seas of southern Europe, 
 
THE BAY OF SPEZIA. 191 
 
 within sight of noble objects of natural scenery, made 
 trebly glorious by the crow ding memories of a splendid 
 history and the golden halo of poetical associations. 
 Sometimes, at night, when the sea was calm and the 
 moon free from clouds, Shelley would go alone in his 
 little shallop to some of the caves that opened from the 
 rocky precipices on to the bay, and would sit weaving 
 his wild verses to the measured beating of the waves as 
 they crept up towards the shore. The stanza in which 
 he was writing (the terza rimd) has a strange affinity, 
 in its endless and interhnked progression, with the 
 trooping of the sea-waves towards the land; and a 
 fanciful ear may please itself by hearing in the lines of 
 the Triumph of Life, as in an ocean shell, the distant 
 murmuring of the Bay of Spezia. 
 
 The wildness of the objects by which he was con- 
 stantly surrounded — the solemnity of the solitude in 
 which he had voluntarily placed himself, broken occa- 
 sionally by the uproar of the half-civilised men and 
 women from the adjacent districts — the abrupt tran- 
 sitions of his life from sea to land, and from land to sea 
 — the frequent recurrence of appalling storms, and the 
 lofty, but weird, abstractions of the poem he was com- 
 posing, — contributed to plunge the mind of Shelley into 
 a state of morbid excitement, the result of which was 
 a tendency to see visions. One night, loud cries were 
 heard issuing from the saloon. The Williamses rushed 
 out of their room in alarm ; Mrs. Shelley also endea- 
 voured to reach the spot, but fainted at the door. 
 Entering the saloon, the Williamses found Shelley 
 
192 SHELLEY MEMOEIALS. 
 
 staring horribly into the air, and evidently in a trance. 
 They waked him, and he related that a figure wrapped 
 in a mantle came to his bedside, and beckoned him. 
 He must then have risen in his sleep ; for he followed 
 the imaginary figure into the saloon, when it lifted the 
 hood of its mantle, ejaculated, '' Siete sodisfattoV^* and 
 vanished. The dream is said to have been suggested 
 by an incident occurring in a drama attributed to 
 Calderon. 
 
 Another vision appeared to Shelley on the evening 
 of May 6th, when he and Williams were walking 
 together on the terrace. The story is thus recorded 
 by the latter in his diary : — 
 
 "Fine. Some heavy drops of rain fell without a 
 cloud being visible. After tea, while walking with S. 
 on the terrace, and observing the effect of moonshine 
 on the waters, he complained of being unusually 
 nervous, and, stopping short, he grasped me violently 
 by the arm, and stared steadfastly on the w^hite surf 
 that broke upon the beach under our feet. Observing 
 him sensibly affected, I demanded of him if he was in 
 pain ; but he only answered by saying, ^ There it is 
 again ! there ! ' He recovered after some time, and 
 declared that he saw, as plainly as he then saw me, a 
 naked child [Allegra, who had recently died] rise from 
 the sea, and clasp its hands as if in joy, smiling at him. 
 This was a trance that it required some reasoning and 
 philosophy entirely to wake him from, so forcibly had 
 
 * " Are you satisfied ? " 
 
THE BAY OF SPEZIA. 193 
 
 the vision operated on his mind. Our conversation, 
 which had been at first rather melancholy, led to this ; 
 and my confirming his sensations by confessing that I 
 had felt the same, gave greater activity to his ever- 
 wandering and lively imagination." 
 
 Thus passed the first half of the year 1822. It was 
 one of the happiest periods of Shelley's life ; but it did 
 not produce much literary fruit. One of the poet's 
 most perfect small productions, however, must be re- 
 ferred to this date: — the address To a Lady ivith a 
 Guitar, In that exquisite trifle, Shelley pictures him- 
 self as Ariel ; and, addressing the lady, he says : — 
 
 " Xow, alas ! the poor sprite is 
 Imprison'd, for some fault of his, 
 In a body like a grave : 
 From you he only dares to crave, 
 For his service and his sorrow, 
 A smile to-day, a song to-morrow." 
 
 He little knew how soon the spirit was to be emancipated 
 from its " grave " by the liberator. Death ! 
 
 The very last verses written by Shelley took the 
 form of a little poem welcoming Leigh Hunt to Italy.. 
 This has, unfortunately, been lost. 
 
194 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 CHAPTER XIIL 
 
 SHELLEY'S DEATH AND OBSEQUIES. 
 
 Leigh Hunt arrived at Genoa on the 14th of* Jmie, and 
 was heartily welcomed by Shelley, in a letter which he 
 wrote to him. But so desirous was the latter of seeing 
 his friend personally, that he determined to go in his boat 
 with Williams to Leghorn, where Hunt had speedily 
 proceeded, to arrange with Lord Byron the final preli- 
 minaries of the Liberal, Shelley at this time was in 
 high spirits ; Mrs. Shelley, on the contrary, was exceed- 
 ingly depressed (owing, no doubt, to ill health), and was 
 haunted by a profound presentiment of coming evil, 
 which had saddened her during the whole time she had 
 lived in the Bay of Spezia. The weather was now 
 intensely hot, though the breeze which sprang up from 
 the sea at noon cooled the air for awhile, and set the 
 waters sparkling. A great drought had prevailed for 
 some time : prayers for rain were put up in the churches, 
 relics were paraded through the towns ; and the unusual 
 character of the weather seemed to betoken that any 
 change would be ushered in by a violent storm. Shelley, 
 however, was not the man to be deterred by such por- 
 tents from his contemplated journey ; nor was his friend 
 
SHELLEY S DEATH AND OBSEQUIES. 195 
 
 and companion, Williams. Tliey accordingly disre 
 garded the warning which Mr. Trelawny had given 
 them some months before, with respect to the difference 
 between the waters of the land-locked bay and those of 
 the open sea beyond. 
 
 On the 1st of July, they left the Villa Magni — never 
 to return. Mrs. Shelley was to have accompanied them, 
 but ill-health prevented her. They reached Leghorn 
 in safety, and Shelley proceeded with Leigh Hunt to 
 Pisa, where the two friends were accommodated with 
 a floor in Lord Byron's palace ; the furnishing of which, 
 however, was paid for by Shelley. Byron had by this 
 time been persuaded by Thomas Moore, and some of 
 his other friends in London, that the projected Maga- 
 zine, about which he had been very anxious at first, 
 would be injurious to his fame and interests; and 
 Shelley now found him so desirous of making any 
 possible retreat from his engagements, that, had he 
 not feared he might damage his friend's interests, he 
 would have quarrelled outright with the noble poet.* 
 He was very much out of spirits when he left ; and 
 that was the last interview they ever had. 
 
 Shelley appeared to Leigh Hunt to be far less hope- 
 ful than in former days, though otherwise unchanged. 
 The two spent a delightful afternoon together during the 
 brief stay of Shelley at Pisa, visiting the objects of note, 
 and more especially the cathedral. Here the noble 
 music of the organ deeply affected Shelley, who warmly 
 
 * See Trelavvny's Recollections oj the Last Days of Shelley and 
 Byron J p. 109. 
 
 2 
 
196 SHELLEY MEMOKLVLS. 
 
 assented to a remark of Leigh Hunt, that a divine 
 religion might be found out, if charity were really made 
 the principle of it, instead of faith. 
 
 He left for Leghorn on the night of the same day. 
 His departure from that place seems to have been has- 
 tened by a gloomy letter which he received from Mrs. 
 Shelley, who was probably still trembling under that 
 " shadow of coming misery " which she describes as 
 moving her to agony, and as making her scarcely able 
 to let her husband go from her side on the expedition 
 which ultimately caused his death. For himself, he 
 disregarded these ghostly presentiments, and had recently 
 remarked that the only warning he had found infallible 
 was that, whenever he felt peculiarly joyous, he was 
 certain that some disaster was about to ensue. 
 
 On Monday, July 8th, Shelley and Williams set sail 
 in the " Don Juan " for Lerici. Trelawny was to have 
 gone with them in Byron's vessel, the " Bolivar," but 
 was detained for want of some necessary legal permit. 
 They left about three p.m., when the Genoese mate of 
 the " Bolivar " observed to Mr. Trelawny that they 
 would soon have too much breeze. Black, ragged clouds 
 were by this time coming up from the south-west ; and 
 the mate, pointing to what he called " the smoke on the 
 w^ater," observed that '' the devil was brewing mischief." 
 The waves were speedily covered with a sea-fog, in 
 which Shelley's boat was hidden from the view of Mr. 
 Trelawny. It was intensely hot; the atmosphere was 
 heavy and moveless to an oppressive degree, and a pro- 
 found stillness spread far over the ocean. By half-past 
 
SHELLEY'S DEATH AND OBSEQUIES. 107 
 
 six o'clock it was almost dark ; the sea looked solid and 
 lead-coloured ; an oily scum was on the surface ; the 
 wind was beginning to wake, in short, panting gusts ; 
 and big drops of rain struck the water, rebounding as 
 they fell. " There was a commotion in the air," says 
 Mr. Trelawny, who records these particulars, " made up 
 of many threatening sounds, coming upon us from the 
 sea." The vessels in the harbour were all in hurried 
 movement, and the tempest soon came crashing and 
 glaring, in the fury of thunder, wind, rain, and light- 
 ning, over the port and the open waters. The storm 
 only lasted about twenty minutes, and during its progress 
 Captain Roberts watched Shelley's vessel with his glass 
 from the top of the Leghorn lighthouse. The yacht had 
 made Via Reggio when the storm began. " When the 
 cloud passed onward," writes Mrs. Shelley, " Roberts 
 looked again, and saw every other vessel sailing on the 
 ocean, except the little schooner, which had vanished." 
 Mr. Trelawny thought for some time that his friends 
 would return to port ; but he waited for them in vain. 
 
 The night was somewhat tempestuous. At day-break, 
 Mr. Trelawny inquired of the crews of the various 
 boats which had returned to harbour if they had seen 
 anything of the missing vessel. They said they had 
 not ; though the Genoese mate of the " Bolivar " pointed 
 out, on board a fishing-boat, an English-made oar, 
 which he thought he recognised as belonging to the 
 " Don Juan." The crew protested it was not so ; for it 
 seems that in Italy the fact of rendering assistance to a 
 drowning stranger entails a long and rigorous quarantine 
 
198 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 at the next port, if tlie circumstance sliould be known 
 there. On the morning of the third day, Mr. Trelawny 
 rode over to Pisa, and told his fears to Lord Byron and 
 Leigh Hunt. The latter was literally tongue-tied with 
 horror ; and the former was also greatly alarmed. Mr. 
 Trelawny then despatched the " Bolivar " to cruise 
 along the coast, sent a courier as far as Nice, and made 
 the most minute investigations himself. 
 
 In the meanw^hile, Mrs. Shelley and Mrs. Williams 
 remained in miserable suspense in their wild home on 
 the shores of the Bay of Spezia. " The sea, by its 
 restless moaning," whites the former,* " seemed to desire 
 to inform us of what we w^ould not learn." " If ever 
 Fate whispered of coming disaster," she remarks in her 
 notes to the poems of 1822, " such inaudible, but not 
 unfelt, prognostics hovered around us. The beauty of 
 the place seemed unearthly in its excess : the distance 
 w^e were at from all signs of civilization — the sea at our 
 feet, its murmurs or its roaring for ever in our ears — all 
 these things led the mind to brood over strange thoughts, 
 and, lifting it from every-day life, caused it to be familiar 
 with the unreal, A sort of spell surrounded us ; and 
 each day, as the voyagers did not return, we grew rest- 
 less and disquieted; and yet, strange to say, we were 
 not fearful of the most apparent danger." 
 
 At length, however, came the dreadful inference that 
 the voyagers had perished in the storm. It was nothing 
 more than an inference at first, though a strong one. 
 
 * Preface to the Posthumotis Poems. 
 
SHELLEY'S DEATH AND OBSEQUIES. 199 
 
 Mr. Trelawny was informed at Yia Reggio that a punt, 
 a water-keg, and some bottles, had been picked up on 
 the beach. He recognized them as having belonged to 
 Shelley's boat; but for some time the two miserable 
 Avomen at the Villa Magni clung to the desperate hope 
 that the " Don Juan " might have been driven towards 
 Elba or Corsica, and that the three lives on board micrht 
 
 ' CD 
 
 thus have been saved. Many days more passed in hor- 
 rible uncertainty ; and, on one. of these, Mrs. Shelley, 
 animated by the strength of her terrors, proceeded to 
 Pisa (though she had not yet recovered from her illness)^ 
 and, rushing into Lord Byron's room with a face of 
 marble, passionately demanded where her husband was. 
 Of course his Lordship was unable to give her any 
 information, and she refused to be calmed or comforted. 
 Byron afterwards informed Lady Blessington that he 
 never saw anything in dramatic tragedy to equal the 
 terror of Mrs. Shelley's appearance on that day. 
 
 The worst ultimately revealed itself, with a certainty 
 which left no further room for even the faintest hope. 
 Two bodies were found on the shore: one near Yia 
 Reggio ; the other close to the tower of Migliarino, at 
 the Bocca Lericcio. They lay about four miles apart. 
 Mr. Trelawny went to see both, and recognised the 
 first as the corpse of Shelley, and the second as that 
 of Williams. Williams was nearly undressed, having 
 evidently made an attempt to swim. He had on 
 one of his boots, which Mr. Trelawny recognised by 
 comparing it with another belonging to the same owner. 
 Shelley had probably gone down at once, for he was 
 
200 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 unable to swim, and had always declared (according 
 to Mr. Trelawny) that, in case of wreck, he would 
 vanish instantly, and not imperil others in the endeavour 
 to save him. His right hand was clasped in liis breast, 
 and he appears to have been reading Keats's last volume 
 of poems at the time of the catastrophe ; as the book, 
 doubled back, was found thrust away, seemingly in 
 haste, into a side pocket. In another pocket was a 
 volume of Sophocles. The copy of Keats was lent by 
 Leigh Hunt, who told Shelley to keep it till he could 
 give it to him again with his own hands. As the lender 
 would receive it from no one else, it was burnt with 
 the body. 
 
 When the two corpses w^ere discovered, fourteen 
 days had elapsed since the loss of the yacht. A third 
 w^eek passed before the body of the young sailor, 
 Charles Vivian, was found on the shore, four miles from 
 the other two. It was a mere skeleton, and its identity 
 could only be inferred from the locality in which the 
 waves had thrown it. 
 
 Subsequently, the boat was discovered off Via Reggio. 
 She had gone dow^n in fifteen fathoms water, but does 
 not appear to have capsized; for various things were 
 found in her exactly as they had been placed on starting. 
 Captain Roberts took possession of the vessel, but failed 
 in endeavouring to make her seaworthy. "Her shat- 
 tered planks now lie rotting," says Mrs. Shelley, writing 
 in 1839, " on the shore of one of the Ionian islands on 
 which she was wrecked." 
 
 0]i a close examination. Captain Roberts found many 
 
SHELLEY'S DEATH AND OBSEQUIES. 201 
 
 of the timbers on the starboard quarter broken : the 
 two masts had been carried away, the bowsprit broken 
 off, and the gunwale stove in; and the hull was half 
 full of blue cla}^ The probability seems to be that 
 the yacht was run down by a felucca during the squall. 
 
 Having identified the bodies of Williams and Shelley, 
 Mr. Trelawny proceeded to the Villa Magni, in order 
 that he might communicate to the two widows the sad 
 intelligence that they must no longer cling to hope. 
 It will be seen in one of the ensuing letters, contained 
 in the next chapter, with Avhat depth of feeling he dis- 
 charged this painful office. 
 
 According to Italian laws, everything cast by the 
 sea on to the shore must be burned, to prevent the 
 possible introduction of the plague. Through the instru- 
 mentality of Mr. Dawkins, our consul at Florence, 
 Mr. Trelawny was allowed to superintend the cremation, 
 and to convey the ashes, when all was over, to the 
 widows. He exerted himself with indefatigable zeal, 
 and at length got matters ready for the final ceremony. 
 A body of soldiers had been despatched to the Bocca 
 Lericcio (where the corpse of Williams had been tempo- 
 rarily buried in the sand), to see that the quarantine 
 regulations were not contravened. The remains lav 
 near the gnarled root of a pine-tree ; and, while the 
 soldiers collected fuel from a stunted pine-wood hard 
 by, and from the Avrecks scattered along the coast, the 
 functionaries of the Health Office shovelled out the 
 sand, and laid bare the corpse — now " a shapeless mass 
 of bones and flesh," as Mr. Trelawny states in his 
 
202 SHELLEY MEMOIUALS. 
 
 account. On seeing the black silk liandkercliief which 
 the dead man had worn round his neck, Lord Byron 
 (who was present, together with Leigh Hunt) observed 
 — " The entrails of a worm hold together longer than 
 the potter's clay of which man is made." The relics 
 were then cast into the furnace ; which had been con- 
 structed, under the direction of Mr. Trelaw^ny, of iron 
 bars and strong sheet-iron. ^' Don't repeat this with 
 me," said Byron : " let my carcase rot where it falls." 
 Frankincense, salt, wine, and oil, were thrown on the 
 pyre ; a light was set to the materials ; and, after a few 
 hours' fierce burning, the remains w^ere found to be 
 reduced to dark-coloured ashes and some fragments of 
 the larger bones. The relics w^ere then screwed down 
 in a box, and placed in Byron's carriage. 
 
 This took place on the 15 th of August. On the 
 following day, the same ceremony was performed with 
 regard to the corpse of Shelley, which lay near Via 
 Reggio, and >vhich, like that of Williams, had been 
 temporarily buried in the sand. Mr. Trelawny, Lord 
 Byron, and Leigh Hunt, were again present, and a 
 guard of soldiers, as on the former occasion, stood by. 
 The spot was wild, lonely, and inexpressibly grand. 
 In front, lay the broad, bright w^aters of the Mediter- 
 ranean, with the islands of Elba, Capraji, and Gorgona, 
 in view ; the white marble peaks of the Apennines 
 closed the prospect behind, cooling the intense glare 
 of the mid-day sun with the semblance of snow ; and 
 all between stretched the sands (yellow against the blue 
 of the sea), and a wild, bare, uninhabited country. 
 
SHELLEY'S DEATH AND OBSEQUIES. 205 
 
 parched by the saline air, and exhibiting no other vege- 
 tation than a few stunted and bent tufts of underwood. 
 A row of high, square watch-towers, stood along the 
 coast ; and above, in the hot stillness, soared a solitary 
 curlew, •which occasionally circled close to the pile, 
 uttering its shrill scream, and defying all attempts to, 
 
 drive it awav. 
 
 t/ 
 
 The body was placed entire in the furnace, and 
 wine, frankincense, &c., as in the case of Williams, 
 were cast on to the pyre. The flames, which were of 
 a rich golden hue, broad and towering, glistened and 
 quivered, and threw out, together with the sunlight, so 
 intense a heat, that the atmosphere became tremulous 
 and wavy. . Leigh Hunt witnessed the ceremony from 
 Lord Byron's carriage, occasionally drawing back when 
 he was too much overcome to allow his emotions to 
 be seen ; while Byron himself, finding his fortitude 
 unequal to the occasion, left before the conclusion of 
 the rites. 
 
 The ashes of Shelley were deposited in the Protestant 
 burial-ground at Rome, by the side of his son William, 
 and of his brother-poet, Keats. An inscription in Latin, 
 simply setting forth the facts, was written by Leigh 
 Hunt, and Mr. Trelawny added a few lines from Shak- 
 speare's Tempest (one of Shelley's favourite plays) : — 
 
 " Nothing of him that doth fade, 
 But doth suffer a sea-change 
 Into something rich and strange." 
 
 The same gentleman also planted eight cypresses round 
 
204 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 the spot, of which seven were flourishing in 1844, and 
 probably are still.* A view of this spot faces the title- 
 page of this volume. 
 
 And so the sea and the earth closed over one who 
 was great as a poet, and still greater as a philanthropist ; 
 and of whom it may be said, that his wild, spiritual 
 character, seems to have prepared him for being thus 
 snatched from life under circumstances of mingled 
 terror and beauty, while his powers were yet in their 
 spring freshness, and age had not come to render the 
 ethereal body decrepit, or to wither the heart which 
 could not be consumed by fire. 
 
 * The facts, on which the foregoing description of the burning of 
 the bodies is based, are derived from Captain Medwin's Conversations 
 of Lord Byron ; Mr. Trelawny's Recollections of the Last Days of 
 Shelley and Byron ; and Leigh Hunt's Autobiography. 
 
205 
 
 CHAPTER XI Y. 
 
 MARY SHELLEY. 
 
 .\ WIDOW at four-and-twenty years of age ; left in a 
 foreign land, with no certain income, and with a child 
 to support ; coldly regarded by her husband's family, 
 and possessed of no influential friends in England ; — 
 Mrs. Shelley now entered on a struggle which she has 
 described as "lonely" and "unsolaced," but which she 
 encountered in the true spirit of heroism, and lived 
 to see crowned with success and rewarded by happier 
 days. 
 
 The first emotions of horror at the death of her 
 husband gave place to grief of a calmer, but more in- 
 tense kind. It will be seen, in the ensuing letters, and 
 in the journal which follows them, how deep was the 
 agony which the young widowed heart endured ; how 
 abiding the sense of loss ; how omnipresent the recol- 
 lection of him whose genius now became associated with 
 all sights and sounds of earth, sky, and ocean. Italy had 
 been the chosen land of Shelley ; and his widow, though 
 meeting everywhere with some ghost of old companion- 
 ship, some memory of that which had vanished for 
 ever in this life, clung for a long while to the country 
 
206 SHELLEY MBMOEIALS. 
 
 which had witnessed her greatest joy and lier wildest 
 sorrow. She very speedily, however, left the Bay of 
 Spezia, and took up her residence at Pisa. 
 
 But she was not without comforters in her grief. 
 Foj'emost among the letters she received from England 
 must be placed one from her father, who, on the 9th of 
 August, 1822, writes : — 
 
 " My poor girl ! What do you mean to do with yourself? You 
 surely do not mean to stay in Italy ? How glad I should be to 
 be near you, and to endeavour by new expedients each day to 
 make up for your loss ! But you are the best judge. If Italy is a 
 country to which in these few years you are naturalized, and if 
 England is become dull and odious to you, then stay. 
 
 " I should think, however, that now you have lost your closest 
 friend, your mind would naturally turn homewards, and [to] your 
 earliest friend. Is it not so ? Surely we might be a great support 
 to each other, under the trials to which we are reserved. What 
 signify a few outward adversities, if we find a friend at home ? 
 
 " Above all, let me entreat you to keep up your courage. You 
 have many duties to perform ; you must now be the father, as well 
 as the mother ; and I trust you have energy of character enough 
 to enable you to perform your duties honourably and well. 
 " Ever and ever most aiFectionately yours, 
 
 " W. Godwin." 
 
 From Mrs. Shelley to Miss Curran. 
 
 " My dear Miss Curran, Fisa^ July 26^A, 1822. 
 
 " You will have received my letter concerning the pictures, 
 and now I have another, request to make. Your kindness to us 
 when we were both so unhappy* — your great kindness — makes me 
 do this without that feeling of unwillingness Avhich I have in ask- 
 ing favours of any other person. Besides, you are unhappy, and 
 therefore can better sympathise with and console the miserable. 
 
 * From the loss of their son William, at Rome. — Ed. 
 
aiAEY SHELLEY. 207 
 
 You would greatly oblige me if you would get me from one of 
 those shops in the Piazza di Spigna two mosaic stones, about as 
 large as a half-crown piece. On one I wish an heartsease to be 
 depicted ; they call these flowers in Italian Socera huora^ or Viola 
 ^arfalla^ Viola regolina^ Viola renagola ; on the other (I think I 
 have seen such a one), a view of the tomb of Cestius. I remember 
 also that in one of your rooms there was a view of this place, and 
 the people of the house might part with it, or a modern artist 
 at Rome might make one for me, which would give me great 
 pleasure. The difficulty is to pay you for these things ; but as 
 soon (if you have the extreme kindness to fulfil my requests) as I 
 know what money you spend for me, I will take care it shall be 
 remitted to you without delay. 
 
 " Will you indeed, my dear Miss Curran, do as I ask you ? 
 Alas ! these trifles (not the picture — that is no trifle) serve as a 
 kind of vent for those sentiments of personal affection and atten- 
 tions which are so cruelly crushed for ever. In a little poem -of 
 his are these words : ' Pansies let my floAvers be.' Pansies are 
 heartsease ; and in another he says, that pansies mean memory. 
 So I would make myself a locket to wear in eternal memory, with 
 the representation of his flower, and with his hair ; such things 
 must ,now do instead of words of love, and the dear habit of 
 seeing him daily. Pity me, then, and indulge me. 
 
 " In my last letter I was so selfish, that I did not ask after your 
 welfare. Pray write to me. I must ever be grateful to you for 
 your kindness to us in misfortune; and how much more when, 
 through 3^our talents and your goodness, I shall possess the only 
 likeness that is of my husband's earthly form. 
 
 " My little Percy is well — not so beautiful as William, though 
 there is some resemblance. 
 
 " Y^'ours ever truly, 
 
 "jVIary W. Shelley." 
 
 From the same to the same. 
 
 '• My dear Miss Curean, Pisa^ August I4th, 1822. 
 
 " I HAVE written two letters to you, requesting that favour 
 now nearer my heart than any other earthly thing — the picture of 
 my Shelley. Perhaps you have been at Gensano, and that delays 
 
208 SHELLEY MEMORIxVLS. 
 
 your reply; perhaps you have altered your residence, and have 
 not received my letters. 
 
 " I am well ; so is my boy. We leave Italy soon ; so I am par- 
 ticularly anxious to obtain this treasure, which I am sure you will 
 give me as soon as possible. I have no other likeness of him; 
 and, in so utter desolation, how invaluable to me is your picture ! * 
 Will you not send it ? Will you not answer me without delay ? 
 Your former kindness bids me hope everything. 
 
 " Very sincerely yours, 
 
 " M. W. Shelley." 
 
 From Mrs. Shelley to Mrs. Gishorne. 
 
 Pisa, September 10th, 1822. 
 
 " And so here I am ! I continue to exist ; to see one day 
 succeed the other ; to dread night, but more to dread morning, and 
 hail another cheerless day. My boy, too, is, alas ! no consolation. 
 When I think how he loved him — the plans he had for his educa- 
 tion — his sweet and childish voice strikes me to the heart. Why 
 should he live in this world of pain and anguish ? And if he 
 went I should go too, and we should all sleep in peace. 
 
 " At times, I feel an energy within me to combat with my des- 
 tiny — but again I sink. I have but one hope, for w^hich I live — 
 to render myself worthy to join him ; and such a feeling sustains 
 me during moments of enthusiasm ; but darkness and misery soon 
 overwhelm the mind, when all near objects bring agony alone 
 with them. People used to call me lucky in my star : you see 
 now how true such a prophecy is ! 
 
 " I was fortunate in having fearlessly placed my destiny in the 
 hands of one who — a superior being among men, a bright plane- 
 tary spirit enshrined in an earthly temple — raised mc to the height 
 of happiness. So far am I now happy, that I would not change 
 my situation as his widow with that of the most prosperous 
 woman in the world; and surely the time will at length come 
 when I shall be at peace, and my brain and heart be no longer 
 alive with unutterable anguish. I can conceive but of one cir- 
 
 * Of Shelley.— Ed. 
 
MARY SHELLEY. 209 
 
 cunistance that could afford me the semblance of content — that is, 
 the being permitted to live where I am now, in the same house, 
 in the same state, occupied alone Avith my child, in collecting his 
 manuscripts, writing his life, and thus to go easily to my grave. 
 
 " But this must not be ! Even if circumstances did not compel 
 me to return to England, I would not stay another summer in 
 Italy with my child. I will at least do my best to render him well 
 and happy ; and the idea that my circumstances may at all injure 
 him is the fiercest pang my mind endures. 
 
 " I wrote you a long letter, containing a slight sketch of my suf- 
 ferings. I sent it, directed to Peacock, at the India House, because 
 accident led me to believe that you were no longer in London. I 
 said in that, that on that day (Aug. 15) they had gone to perform 
 the last offices for him ; however, I erred in this, for on that day 
 those of Edward* were alone fulfilled, and they returned on the 
 16th to celebrate Shelley's. I will say nothing of the ceremony, 
 since Trelawny has written an account of it, to be printed in the 
 forthcoming journal.f I will only say, that all except his heart 
 (which was inconsumable) was burnt, and that two days ago I 
 went to Leghorn and beheld the small box that contained his 
 earthly dress. Those smiles — that form — Great God! no — he is 
 not there ; he is with me, about me — life of my life, and soul of 
 my soul ! If his divine spirit did not penetrate mine, I could not 
 survive to weep thus. 
 
 " I will mention the friends I have here, that you may form an 
 idea of our situation. Mrs. Williams and I live together. We 
 have one purse, and, joined in misery, we are for the present 
 joined in life. 
 
 " The poor girl withers like a lil}'. She lives for her children ; 
 but it is a living death. Lord Byron has been very kind. But 
 the friend to whom we are eternally indebted is Trelawny. I 
 have, of course, mentioned him to you as one who wishes to be 
 considered eccentric, but who was noble and generous at bottom. 
 I always thought so, even when no fact proved it ; and Shelley 
 agreed with me, as he always did — or, rather, I with him. We 
 heard people speak against him on account of his vagaries : we 
 
 * Captain Williams.~ED. f The Liberal.— Ed. 
 
 P 
 
210 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 said to one another, ' Still we like him ; we believe him to be 
 good.' Once, even, when a whim of his led him to treat me with 
 something like impertinence, I forgave him, and I have now been 
 well rewarded. In my outline of events, you will see how, un- 
 asked, he returned with Jane and me from Leghorn to Lerici ; 
 how he stayed with us miserable creatures twelve days there, 
 endeavouring to keep up our spirits ; how he left us on Thursday, 
 and, finding our misfortune confirmed, then without rest returned 
 on Friday to us, and, again without rest, returned w^th us to Pisa 
 on Saturday. These were no common services. Since that, he 
 has gone through, by himself, all the annoyances of dancing 
 attendance on consuls and governors, for permission to fulfil the 
 last duties to those gone, and attending the ceremony himself. 
 All the disagreeable part, and all the fatigue, fell on him. As 
 Hunt said, ' He worked with the meanest, and felt with the best.' 
 He is generous to a distressing degree ; but, after all these benefits 
 tl> us, what I most thank him for is this : — When, on that night of 
 agony — that Friday night — he returned, to announce that hope 
 was dead for us; when he had told me that, his earthly frame 
 being found, his spirit was no longer to be my guide, protector 
 and companion in this dark world, — he did not attempt to console 
 me ; that would have been too cruelly useless ; but he launched 
 forth into, as it were, an overflowing and eloquent praise of my 
 divine Shelley, till I was almost happy that I was thus unhappy, 
 to be fed by the praise of him, and to dwell on the eulogy that his 
 loss thus drew from his friend. 
 
 " God knows what will become of me ! My life is now very 
 monotonous as to outward events ; yet how diversified by internal 
 feeling ! How often, in the intensity of grief, does one instant 
 seem to fill and embrace the universe ! As to the rest — the 
 mechanical spending of my time — of course I have a great deal to 
 do, preparing for my journey. I make no visits, except one, once 
 in about ten days, to Mrs. Mason. Trelawny resides chiefly at 
 Leghorn, since he is captain of Lord Byron's vessel, the ' Bolivar.' 
 He comes to see us about once a week, and Lord Byron visits us 
 about twice a week, accompanied by the Guiccioli ; but seeing 
 people is an annoyance which I am happy to be spared. Solitude 
 is my only help and resource. Accustomed, even when he was 
 
^MARY SHELLEY. 211 
 
 With me, to spend much of my time alone, I can at those moments 
 i'orget myself, mitil some idea, which I think I would communicate 
 to him, occurs, and then the yawning and dark gulf again dis- 
 plays itself, unshaded by the rainbows which the imagination had 
 formed. Despair, energy, love, desponding and excessive afflic- 
 tion, are like clouds driven across my mind, one by one, until trees 
 blot the scene, and weariness of spirit consigns me to temporary 
 repose. 
 
 " I shudder with horror when I look back upon what I have 
 suffered ; and when I think of the Avild and miserable thoughts 
 that have possessed me, I say to myself: ' Is it true that I ever 
 felt thus ?' And then I weep in pity for myself; yet each day 
 adds to the stock of sorrow^, and death is the only end. I would 
 study, and I hope I shall. I would Avrite, and, when I am settled, 
 I may. But were it not for the steady hope I entertain of joining 
 him, what a mockery would be this world ! Without that hope, 
 I could not study or write ; for fame and usefulness (except as far 
 as regards my child) are nullities to me. Yet I shall be happy if 
 anything I ever produce may exalt and soften sorrow, as the 
 writings of the divinities of our race have mine. But how can I 
 aspire to that ? 
 
 " The world will surely one day feel what it has lost, w hen this 
 l)right child of song deserted her. Is not Adonais his own elegy ? 
 And there does he truly depict the universal w^oe w^hich should 
 overspread all good minds, since he has ceased to be their fellow- 
 labourer in this W'Orldly scene. How lovely does he paint death 
 to be, and with what heartfelt sorrow does one repeat that line — 
 
 ' But I am chain'd to time, and cannot thence depart ! ' 
 
 How long do you think I shall live ? As long as my mother ? 
 Then eleven long years must intervene. I am now on the eve of 
 completing my five-and-twentieth year. How drearily young for 
 one so lost as I ! How young in years for one who lives ages each 
 day in sorrow ! Think you that those moments are counted in 
 my life as in other people's ? Ah, no ! The day before the sea 
 closed over mine ow n Shelley, he said to Marianne,* ' If I die to- 
 
 * Mrs. Leigh Hunt.— Ed. 
 " P 2 
 
212 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 .morrow, I have lived to be older than my father. I am ninetj^ 
 years of age.' Thus also may I say. The eight years I passed 
 with him were spmi out beyond the usual length of a man's life ; 
 and what I have suffered since will write j^ars on my brow, and 
 entrench them in my heart. Surely I am not long for this Avorld. 
 Most sure should I be were it not for my boy ; but God grant 
 that I may live to make his early years happy ! 
 
 " Well, adieu ! I have no events to write about, and can there- 
 lore only scrawl about my feelings. This letter, indeed, is only 
 the sequel of my last. In that I closed the history of all that 
 can interest me. That letter I wish you to send my father : the 
 present one, it is best not. 
 
 " I suppose I shall see you in England some of these days ; but 
 I shall write to you again before I quit this place. Be as happy 
 as you can, and hope for better things in the next world. By 
 firm hope you may attain your wishes. Again adieu ! 
 
 " Affectionately yours, 
 
 "M. W. Shelley." 
 
 From Mrs. Shelley to Mrs. Gishorne. 
 
 " Genoa, Septemher 17th, 1822. 
 " I AM here alone in Genoa ; quite, quite alone ! Jane has left 
 me to proceed to England, and, except my sleeping child, I am 
 alone. Suice you do not communicate with my father, you will 
 perhaps be surprised, after my last letter, that I do not come to 
 England. I have written to him a long account of the arguments 
 of all my friends to dissuade me from that miserable journe}' ; 
 Jane will detail them to you ; and therefore I merely say no\r 
 that, having no business there, I am determined not to spend that 
 money, which will support me nearly a year here, in a journey, 
 the sole end of which appears to me the necessity I should be 
 under, when arrived in London, of being a burthen to my father. 
 When my crowns are gone, if Sir T. refuses, I hope to be able to 
 support myself by my writings and mine own Shelley's MSS. At 
 least, during many long months, I shall have peace as to money 
 affairs ; and one evil the less is much to one whose existence is 
 suffering alone. Lord Byron has a house here, and will arrive 
 
MARY SHELLEY. 213 
 
 soon ; I have taken a house for the Hunts and myself, outside one 
 of the gates. It is large and neat, with a podere attached. We 
 shall pay about eighty crowns between us ; so I hope that I shall 
 find tranquillity from care this winter — though that may be the 
 last of my life so free. Yet I do not hope it, though I say so ; — 
 hope is a word that belongs not to my situation. He — my own 
 beloved — the exalted and divine Shelley, has left me alone in this 
 miserable world — this earth canopied by the eternal starry heaven, 
 where he is — where — Oh, my God ! Y'es — where I shall one 
 day be ! 
 
 " Jane quitted me this morning at four. After she left me, 1 
 again went to rest, and thought of Pergnano, its halls, its cypresses, 
 the perfume of its mountains, and the gaiety of our life beneath 
 their shadow. Then I dozed awhile, and in my dream saw dear 
 Edward most visibly. He came, he said, to pass a few hours with 
 us, but could not stay long. Then I woke, and the day began. I 
 went out — took Hunt's house — but, as I walked, I felt that which 
 is with me the sign of unutterable grief. I am not given to tears ; 
 and, though my most miserable fate has often turned my eyes to 
 fountains, yet oftener I suffer agonies unassuaged by tears. But, 
 during these last sufferings, I have felt an oppression at my heart 
 I never felt before. It is not a palpitation, but a stringemento 
 which is quite convulsive, and, did I not struggle greatly, would 
 cause violent hysterics. Looking on the sea, or hearing its roar — 
 his dirge — it comes upon me ; but these are corporeal sufferings I 
 can get over. That which is insurmountable is the constant feel- 
 ing of despair that shadows me : I seem to walk on a narrow path 
 with fathomless precipices all around me ; yet where can 1 fall ? I 
 have already fallen, and all that comes of bad or good is a mere 
 mockery. 
 
 " Those about me have no idea of what I suffer ; none are suffi- 
 ciently interested in me to observe that, though my lips smile, my 
 eyes are blank, or to notice the desolate look that I cast upwards 
 towards the sky. Pardon, dear friend, this selfishness in writing 
 thus. There are moments when the heart must sfogare^ or be 
 suffocated ; and such a moment is this. When quite alone, my 
 babe sleeping, and dear Jane having just left me, it is with diffi- 
 culty I prevent myself from flying from mental misery by bodily 
 
214 SHELLEY MEMOlilALS. 
 
 exertion, when to run into that vast grave (the sea), until I sink 
 to rest, would be a pleasure to me; and, instead of this, I write, 
 and as I write I say, ' Oh, God ! have pity on me ! ' At least, I 
 will have pity on you. Good night ! I will finish this when people 
 are about me, and I am in a more cheerful mood. Good night ! 
 1 will go look at the stars : they are eternal ; so is he — so am I. 
 
 " You have not written to me since my misfortune. I under- 
 stand this ; you first waited for a letter from me, and that letter 
 told you not to write. But answer this as soon as you receive it. 
 Talk to me of yourself, and also of my English affairs. I am 
 afraid that they will not go on very well in my absence ; but it 
 would cost more to set them right than they are worth. I will, 
 however, let you know what I think my friends ought to do, that, 
 when you talk to Peacock, he may learn what I wish. A claim 
 should be made on the part of Shelley's executors for a mainte- 
 nance for my child and myself from Sir Timothy. Lord Byron 
 is ready to do this or any other service for me that his ofiice of 
 executor demands from him. But I do not wish it to be done 
 separately by him, and I wait to hear from England before I ask 
 him to write to Whitton on the subject. Secondly, Oilier must 
 be asked for all MSS., and some plan be reflected on for the best 
 manner of republishing Shelley's works, as well as the writings 
 he has left. 
 
 *' Who Avill allow money to lanthe and Charles ? * 
 
 " As for you, my dear friends, I do not see what you can do for 
 me, except to send me the originals or copies of Shelley's most in- 
 teresting letters to you. I hope soon to get into my house, where 
 writing, copying Shelley's MSS., walking, and being of some use 
 in the education of Marianne's children, will be my occupations. 
 Where is that letter in verse Shelley once wrote to you ? Let me 
 have a copy of it. 
 
 " Here is a long letter all about myself; but, though I cannot 
 write, I like to hear of others. 
 
 " Adieu, dear friends ! 
 
 " Your sincerely attached, 
 
 " Maky W. Shklley." 
 
 * Shelley's children by Ms first wife. — Ed. 
 
MARY SHELLEY. 215 
 
 From Mrs, Shelley to Mrs, Gisborne, 
 
 " Alheno^ near Genoa, 
 " My dear Friem), Nov. 22nd, 1822. 
 
 No one ever writes to nie. Each day, one like the other, 
 passes on, and, if I were where I would that I were, methinks I 
 could not he more forgotten. I cannot write myself, only to cast 
 the shadow of my misery on others. 
 
 " What I have endured is not to be alleviated by time ; for 
 every new event and thought brings more clearly before me the 
 fearful change. My ideas, wanting their support, fall ; wanting 
 their mate, they pine ; and nothing the earth contains can alleviate 
 that. I see no one who did not know Him ; and thus I try to 
 patch up the links of a broken chain. I see, consequently, only 
 the Hunts, Lord Byron, and Trelawny ; but, although Hunt knew 
 him, he did not know him lately, so my freshest impressions are 
 void for him. Lord Byron reminds me most of Shelley in a cer- 
 tain way, for I always saw them together ; and, when Lord Byron 
 speaks, I wait for Shelley's voice in answer as the natural result. 
 But this feeling must wear off; and there is so little resemblance 
 in their minds, that Lord Byron seldom speaks to me of him with- 
 out unwittingly wounding and torturing me. With Trelawny I 
 can talk, and do talk, for hours unreservedly of him ; but he is 
 about to leave us, and then I shall be thrown on my own mind, to 
 seek in its frightful depths for memories and eternal sorrow,. 
 
 " Pardon me, that I still write in this incoherent and unletter- 
 iike manner ; but I strive in vain to do better. My last letter is 
 a proof of how I succeed ; for, when I curb myself to the relation 
 of facts alone, or determine so to curb myself, I put oif writing 
 irom day to day, endeavouring to catch the moment when I shall 
 feel less. But, the pen in my hand, the same spirit guides it, and 
 one only thought swells the torrent of words that is poured out. 
 Perhaps it would be better not to write at all ; but the weakness 
 of human nature is to seek for sympathy. I think but of one 
 thing — my past life. While living (do I live now ?), I loved to 
 imagine futurity, and now I strive to do the same ; but I have 
 nothing desirable to imagine, save death ; and my fancy flags, or 
 sleeps, or wanders, when it endeavours to pursue other thoughts . 
 
216 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 I imagine my child dead, and what I should do then. I feel that 
 my whole life will be one misery ; it will be so — mark me ! 
 
 " The Hunts are getting on well. Marianne is not better, but 
 she is not worse. We often see Trelawny of an evening. Hunt 
 likes him very much ; and, for me, I feel so deep a gratitude to 
 him that my heart is full but to name him. He supported us in 
 our miseries — my poor Jane and me. But for him, menials would 
 have performed the most sacred of offices ; and when I shake his 
 hand, I feel to the depth of my soul that those hands collected 
 those ashes. Yes ; for I saw them burned and scorched from the 
 office. No fatigue — no sun, or nervous horrors — deterred him, as 
 one or the other of these causes deterred others. He stood on the 
 burning sand for many hours beside the pyre ; if he had been 
 permitted by the soldiers, he would have placed him there in his 
 arms. I never, never can forget this ; and now he talks of little 
 else save my Shelley and Edward. 
 
 " I wish all MSS. to be sent, without any exception, and as 
 soon as possible. I have heard from Miss Curran. She is in 
 Paris, and my Shelley's picture is at Rome. Nothing, therefore, 
 can be done with regard to that; so pray let me have the MSS. 
 without any delay — and let me entreat you, as you love me, to 
 wait for nothing, but, the very moment the MSS. are obtained 
 from Peacock, to send them to me. This is of more consequence 
 to me than you think. 
 
 " I wish you would enter into an unhreakahle engagement to me, 
 to write to me once a month. Your letter may be the work of 
 several hours scattered over the month ; but put a long letter 
 into the post for me the first of every month. I want some 
 object — some motive, great or small. I should look forward to 
 your letter as a certain thing, and it would be something to ex- 
 pect. Never mind what you write about; let it be about his 
 friends — some facts : it would be a great solace to me ; indeed 
 it would. 
 
 " Well, good night ! As usual, all are in bed except me — my 
 restless thoughts homeless in this world, if they do not steal to the 
 bedside of my sleeping babe ; and there I tremble. But I think 
 the new soul tries to amalgamate itself with its stubborn shrine, 
 and, if it be too finely tempered, it cannot succeed. Something 
 
MARY SHELLEY. 217 
 
 earthly, though good, seems to announce the decision of nature. 
 So it is with Percy. The crisis was last summer — how I trembled 
 for him then ! — and now it is not reason, but habit, that makes 
 me shudder. 
 
 " I hear that Peacock has given the Essay on Poetry to be 
 published for the Liberal^ and added that he had other MSS. 
 Now, I am convinced there is nothing perfect, and I wish all to 
 be sent to me without delay. 
 
 " Adieu ! 
 
 " Affectionately yours, 
 
 "Mary W. Shelley." 
 
 From Godwin to Mrs, Shelley. 
 
 "My dear Mary, Strand, Feb. I4th, 1823. 
 
 " I have this moment received a copy of Sir Timothy 
 Shelley's letter to Lord Byron, dated February 6th, and which 
 therefore you will have seen long before this reaches you. You 
 will easily imagine how anxious I am to hear from you, and to 
 know the state of your feelings under this, which seems like the 
 last blow of fate. 
 
 " I need not of course attempt to assist your judgment upon 
 the proposition of taking the child from you. I am sure your 
 feelings would never allow you to entertain such a proposition. 
 ***** 
 
 " I requested you to let Lord Byron's letter to Sir Timothy 
 Shelley pass through my hands, and you did so ; but, to my great 
 mortification, it reached me sealed with his Lordship's arms, so 
 that I remain wholly ignorant of its contents. If you could send 
 me a copy, I should then be much better acquainted with your 
 present situation. 
 
 " Your novel is now fully printed and ready for publication. 1 
 have taken great liberties with it, and I fear your amour propre 
 Avill be proportionably shocked. I need not tell you that all the 
 merit of the book is exclusively your own. Beatrice is the jewel 
 of the book ; not but that I greatly admire Euthanasia, and I 
 think the characters of Pepi, Binda, and the witch, decisive 
 efforts of original genius. I am promised a character of the work 
 
218 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 in the Mourning Chronicle and the Herald^ and was in hopes to 
 have sent you the one or the other by this time. I also sent a 
 copy of the book to the Examiner^ for the same purpose. 
 
 " Tuesday, Feh. 18th. 
 
 "Do not, I entreat you, be cast down about your worldly 
 circumstances. You certainly contain within yourself the means 
 of your subsistence. Your talents are truly extraordinary. 
 Frankenstein is universally known, and, though it can never be a 
 book for vulgar reading, is everywhere respected. It is the most 
 wonderful work to have been written at twenty years of age * 
 that I ever heard of. You are now live-and-twenty, and, most 
 fortunately, you have pursued a course of reading, and cultivated 
 your mind, in a manner the most admirably adapted to make you 
 a great and successful author. If you cannot be independent, 
 Avho should be ? 
 
 " Your talents, as far as I can at present discern, are turned for 
 the writing of fictitious adventures. 
 
 " If it shall ever happen to you to be placed in sudden and 
 urgent want of a small sum, I entreat you to let me know 
 immediately. We must see what I can do. We must help one 
 another. 
 
 " Your affectionate father, 
 
 "William Godwin." 
 
 From Mrs. Shelley to Mrs. Gisborne. 
 
 " My dear Mes. Gisborne, Albaro, May Srd, 1823. 
 
 " Your letter was very pleasing to me, since it showed me 
 that it was not want of affection that caused your silence. Utter 
 solitude is delightful to me ; but in the midst of the waste, I am 
 much comforted when I hear the quiet voice of friendship telling 
 me that I am still loved by some one, and especially by those who 
 knew my Shelley, and have been his companions. You say well 
 that it is an almost unsurmountable difficulty in expressing your 
 thoughts that causes you to be silent ; for, though occupation or 
 indolence may often prevent your exerting yourself, yet, when 
 
 * Frankenstein was written by Mrs. Shelley when she was only 
 eighteen, but not published until she was twenty. — Ed. 
 
MARY SHELLEY. 219 
 
 you do write, yours are the best letters I receive, especially as far 
 as clearness and information goes. 
 
 " I had a letter to-day from Trelawny at Rome, concerning the 
 disposition of the earthly dress of my lost one. He is in the 
 Protestant burying-ground at that place, which is beside, and not 
 before, the tomb of Cestius. The old wall, with an ancient tower, 
 bounds it on one side, and beneath this tower (a weed-grown and 
 picturesque ruin) the excavation has been made. Trelawny has 
 sent me a drawing of it, and he thus writes : — ' Placed apart, yet 
 in the centre, and the most conspicuous spot in the burying- 
 ground, I have just planted six young cypresses and four laurels, 
 in the front of the recess which you see in the drawing, and which 
 is caused by the projecting part of the old ruin. My own stone' 
 (Trelawny, you know, one of the best and most generous of 
 natures, is eccentric in his way), ' a plain slab, till I can decide 
 upon some fitting inscription, is placed on the left hand. I have 
 likewise dug my grave, so that, when I die, there is only to lift 
 up the coverlit, and roll me into it. You may lie on the other 
 side if you like. It is a lovely spot. The only inscription on 
 Shelley's stone, besides the Cor cordium of Hunt, are three lines 
 I have added from Shakspeare ; — 
 
 ' Nothing of him that doth fade, 
 But doth suffer a sea-chauge 
 Into something rich and strange.' 
 
 'This quotation, by its double meaning, alludes both to the 
 manner of his death and his genius ; and I think the element on 
 which his soul took wing, and the subtle essence of his being 
 mingled, may still retain him in some other shape. The water 
 may keep the dead, as the earth may, and fire and air. His 
 passionate fondness may have arisen from some sweet sympathy 
 in his nature.; thence the fascination which so forcibly attracted 
 him, without fear or caution, to tnist an element which almost all 
 others hold in superstitious dread, and venture as cautiously on 
 as they would in a lair of lions.' 
 
 " This quotation is pleasing to me also, because, a year ago, 
 Trelawny came one afternoon in high spirits, with news concern- 
 ing the building of the boat, saying, ' Oh ! we must ^11 embark, all 
 
220 SHELLEY MEMOMALS. 
 
 live aboard; we will all " suffer a sea -change.'" And dearest 
 Shelley was delighted with the quotation, saying that he would 
 have it for the motto of his boat. 
 
 " Captain Eoberts (Jane will tell you who he is) is just come 
 from Rome. He confirms all that is said in this letter. Roberts 
 had bought the hulk of that miserable boat — new rigged her even 
 with higher masts than before. He has sailed with her at the 
 rate of eight knots an hour, and on such occasions tried various 
 experiments — hazardous ones — to discover how the catastrophe 
 that closed the scene for poor Jane and myself happened. It is 
 plain to everj^ eye. She was run down from behind. On bringing 
 her up from fifteen fathom, all was in her — boots, telescope, 
 ballast — lying on each side of the boat without any appearance of 
 shifting or confusion : the topsails furled, topmast lowered ; the 
 false stern (J. can explain) broken to pieces, and a great hole 
 knocked in the stern timbers. When she was brought to Leghorn, 
 every one went to see her, and the same exclamation was uttered 
 by all : ' She was run down ' — by that wretched fishing-boat 
 which owned that it had seen them. 
 
 "I have written myself into a state of agitation. If I con- 
 tinued my letter, it would only be to pour out the bitterness of 
 my heart. Oh, this spring is so beautiful ! The clear sky shines 
 above the calm murderer ; the trees are all in leaf, and a soft air 
 is among them ; the stars tell of other spheres where I pray to be ; 
 for all this beauty, while at times it elevates me, yet in strange 
 words tells me that he, the best and most beautiful, is gone. 
 
 ' Oh, follow, follow ! 
 ****** 
 And on each herb, from which Heaven's dew had fallen, 
 The like was stamp'd, as with a withering fire. 
 ****** 
 
 And then, 
 Low, sweet, faint sounds, like the farewell of ghosts, 
 "Were heard : " Oh, follow, follow, follow me ! " ' * 
 
 " I will finish my letter Monday. God bless you ! Good 
 night ! I often see him — both he and Edward — in dreams ; 
 
 * Lines from Prometheus Unbound. — Ed. 
 
MARY SHELLEY. 221 
 
 perhaps I shall to-night. At least, I shall not be in sleep, as I 
 am now. The clinging present is so odious. 
 
 " Mmj 6th. 
 " I finish my letter. You will soon see me in England. It is 
 not my own desire, or for my own advantage, that I go, hut for 
 my hoy's ; so I am fixed, and enjoy these blue skies, and the sight 
 of vines and olive groves, for the last time. I hope, indeed, to 
 return, if only for repose. The fear of the advancing season will 
 make me begin my journey as quickly as possible. I should in 
 any case have feared an Italian summer for my delicate child. 
 The climate of England will agree Avith him. Adieu, my dear 
 friend ! 
 
 " AiFectionately yours, 
 
 " Mary W. Shelley." 
 
 From Godwin to Mrs. Shelley. 
 
 ''No. 195, Strand, May 6th, 1823. 
 
 " It certainly is, my dear Mary, with great pleasure that I anti- 
 cipate that we shall once again meet. It is a long, long time now 
 since you have spent one night under my roof You are grown a 
 woman, have been a wife, a mother, a widow. Y'ou have realized 
 talents which I but faintly and doubtfully anticipated. I am 
 grown an old man, and want a child of my OAvn to smile on and 
 console me. 
 
 " When you first set your foot in London, of course I expect 
 that it will be in this house; but the house is smaller, one floor 
 less, than the house in Skinner-street : it will do well enough for 
 you to make shift with for a few days ; but it would not do for a 
 permanent residence. But I hope we shall at least have you near 
 us — within a call — how different from your being on the shores of 
 the Mediterranean ! 
 
 " Your novel has sold five hundred copies — half the impression. 
 I ought to have written to you sooner. Your letter reached me 
 on the 18th ult. ; but I have been unusually surrounded with 
 perplexities. 
 
 " Your affectionate father, 
 
 " Wm. Godwin." 
 
222 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 Mrs. Shelley and her child arrived in England 
 early in the autumn of 1823. After an absence in 
 Italy of nearly six years, the climate of this country 
 struck her with a painful sense of gloom and oppression ; 
 and she records in her journal her ardent desire to 
 return as soon as possible to the South. She mentions 
 that one word of the Italian language, heard by chance, 
 brings tears into her eyes; though she describes Italy 
 as the murderess of those she loved, and of all her 
 liappiness. 
 
 For some time after her arrival in London, Mrs. 
 Shelley resided with her father, who was now living in 
 the Strand ; but she subsequently removed to Kentish 
 Town, and then to Harrow, in order that she might be 
 near her son, who was being educated at the school there. 
 The expenses incidental to tuition tried her severely ; 
 besides which, she contributed towards the support of 
 her aged father. But, with a noble energy of character 
 and entire self-devotion, she worked incessantly with 
 her pen, and met her liabilities by the fruits of her 
 literary industry. 
 
 The novels which she published after the death of 
 her husband were — Valperga, in 1823 ; The Last Man, 
 1824 ; PerMn Warhech, 1830 ; Lodore, 1835 ; and 
 Falkner, 1837. She wrote all the Italian and Spanish 
 lives in Lardner''s Encyclopcedia, with the exception of 
 Tasso and Galileo ; and she greatly regretted that the 
 former did not fall to her share. She also wrote two 
 volumes, under the title of Rambles in Germany and 
 Italy, giving an account of her travels with her son. 
 
MAKY SHELLEY. 223 
 
 liis tutor, and some other companions, in later years ; 
 contributed several short productions to the annuals ; 
 and edited (1839-40) Shelley's poetical works, his letters, 
 and his prose writmgs. 
 
 During the earlier days of her return to England, 
 she had to fight hard against a sense of despondency, 
 which at times almost overcame her. On the 14th of 
 May, 1824, she writes in her journal: — 
 
 " Amidst all the depressing circumstances that weigh 
 upon me, none sinks deeper than the failure of my 
 intellectual powers. Nothing I write pleases me. 
 Whether I am just in this, or whether it is the want 
 of Shelley's encouragement, I can hardly tell; but it 
 seems to me as if the lovely and sublime objects of 
 Nature had been my best inspirers, and, wanting these, 
 I am lost. Although so utterly miserable at Genoa, 
 yet what reveries were mine as I looked on the aspect 
 of the ravine — the sunny deep and its boats — the pro- 
 montories clothed in purple light — the starry heavens — 
 the fireflies — the uprising of Spring ! Then I could 
 think ; and my imagination could invent and combine ; 
 and self became absorbed in the grandeur of the 
 universe I created. Now, my mind is a blank — a gulf 
 filled with formless mist. *The Last Man!'* Yes, 
 I may well describe that solitary being's feelings : I feel 
 myself as the last relic of a beloved race, my com- 
 panions extinct before me. 
 
 '' Mine own Shelley ! what a horror you had of 
 
 * She was at that time writing the novel so called. — Ed. 
 
224 SHELLEY MEMOEIALS. 
 
 returning to this miserable country ! To be here with- 
 out you, is to be doubly exiled ; to be away from Italy, 
 .is to lose you twice ! " 
 
 On the following day, she records the death of 
 Byron, news of which had just reached England. The 
 recollection of his association with her husband, and 
 of his kindness to herself after her great calamity, 
 makes her exclaim : — " God grant I may die young ! 
 A new race is springing about me. At the age of 
 twenty-six, I am in the condition of an aged person. 
 All my old friends are gone : I have no wish to form 
 new : I cling to the few remaining ; but thev slide 
 away, and my heart fails when I think by how few ties 
 I hold to the world." 
 
 Yet the sight of natural beauty could always soothe 
 her into temporary forgetfulness of grief, and at the 
 same time rouse her intellect into the activity of genius. 
 On the 8th June, 1824, she writes; — 
 
 '• What a divine night it is ! A calm twilight per- 
 vades the clear sky ; the lamp-like moon is hung out 
 in heaven, and the bright west retains the dye of 
 sunset. If such weather would continue, I should 
 again write : the lamp of thought is again illuminated 
 in my heart, and the fire descends from heaven that 
 kindles it. I feel my powers again ; and this is of 
 itself happiness. The eclipse of winter is passing from 
 my mind ; I shall again feel the enthusiastic glow of 
 composition — again, as I pour forth my soul upon 
 paper, feel the winged ideas arise, and enjoy the delight 
 of expressing them. Study and occupation will be a 
 
MARY SHELLEY. 225 
 
 pleasure, and not a task ; and this I sliall owe to the 
 sight and companionship of trees and meadows, flow^ers 
 and sunshine." 
 
 Though in some measure secluded from the world, 
 Mrs. Shelley was remembered by her friends. Charles 
 Lamb, in the course of the year 1827, addressed to 
 her one of his grotesquely humorous and amusing 
 letters : — 
 
 "Dear Mrs. Shelley, Enfield, July lUli, 1827. 
 
 " At the risk of throwing away some fine thoughts, I must 
 write to say how pleased w^e were wdth your very kind remem- 
 bering of us (who have unkindly run away from all our friends) 
 before you go. Perhaps you are gone, and then my tropes are 
 wasted. If any piece of better fortune has lighted upon you than, 
 you expected, but less than we wish you, we are rejoiced. We are 
 here trying to like solitude, but have scarce enough to justify the 
 experiment. We get some, however. The six days are our Sab- 
 bath : the seventh — why. Cockneys will come for a little fresh air ; 
 and so 
 
 " But by your month, or October at furthest, we hope to see 
 Islington ; I, like a giant refreshed with the leaving off of w^ine ; 
 and Mary pining for Mr. Moxon's books and Mr. Moxon's society. 
 Then we shall meet. 
 
 " I am busy with a farce in two acts, the incidents tragi-comic. 
 I can do the dialogue, commey for;^-" but the damn'd plot — I 
 believe I must omit it altogether. The scenes come after one 
 another like geese, not marshalling like cranes, or a Hyde-park 
 review. The story is as simple as G. D.,t and the language plain 
 as his spouse. The characters are three women to one man ; 
 
 * French — comme ilfaut. 
 
 t Lamb here refers to an excellent, but single-minded, scholarly 
 friend of his, now dead — Mr. George Dyer, known as the author of 
 many erudite works. He was one of Lamb's stock subjects for 
 joking, and is introduced into the Elia Essays. — Ed. 
 
 Q 
 
226 SHELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 which is one more than laid hold on him in the E%angel}'. I 
 think that prophecy squinted towards my drama. 
 
 " I want some Howard Paine to sketch a skeleton of artfully 
 succeeding scenes through a whole play : as the courses are 
 arranged in a cookery-book. I to iind wit, passion, sentiment, 
 character, and the like trifles. To lay in the dead colours ; I'd 
 Titianesque 'em up. To mark the channel in a cheek (smooth or 
 furrowed, yours or mine) ; and, where tears should course, I'd 
 draw the waters down. To say where a joke should come in, or a 
 pun be left out. To bring ni}^ personce on and off like a Beau 
 Is ash ; and I'd Frankenstein them there. To bring three together 
 on the stage at once ; they are so shy with me, that I can get no 
 more than two, and there they stand, till it is the time, without 
 being the season, to withdraw them. 
 
 " I am teaching Emma Latin, to qualify her for a superior 
 governess-ship, which we see no prospect of her getting. 'Tis like 
 feeding a child with chopped hay from a spoon. Sisyphus his 
 labours were as nothing to it. 
 
 " Actives and passives jostle in her nonsense, till a deponent 
 enters, like Chaos, more to embroil the fray. Her prepositions 
 are suppositions ; her conjunctions copulative have no connection 
 in them ; her concords disagree ; her interjections are purely 
 English, ' Ah ! ' and ' Oh ! ' with a yawn and a gape in the same 
 tongue ; and she herself is a lazy, blockheadly supine. As I say 
 to her, ass in proesenti rarely makes a wise man in futiiro. 
 
 "But I dare say it was so with you when you began Ijatin— 
 and a good while after. 
 
 '' Good-bye ! Mary's love. 
 
 " Yours truly, 
 
 "C.Lamb." 
 
 It was in 1833 that Mrs. Shell ej first went to reside 
 at Harrow. She complains of living very solitarily 
 there, though she "vvas cheered by seeing her son's 
 progress in his studies. All this while, she continued 
 to correspond with her old friend, Mrs. Gisborne ; and 
 in a letter to her, dated "Harrow, June 11th, 1835," 
 
MARY SHELLEY. 227 
 
 she gossips about lier own estimate of her literary 
 powers. She states that, when she saw- Kean on her 
 return to England, she greatly desired to write for the 
 stage, but that her father earnestly dissuaded her. 
 Nevertheless, she felt persuaded that she could have 
 written a good tragedy; but she adds that she could 
 not do so then, as her feelings were blighted, her 
 ambition gone, and her mind wrecked by loneliness. 
 
 " You speak of women's intellect," she continues : 
 ^' we can scarcely do more than judge by ourselves. 
 I know that, however clever I may be, there is in me a 
 want of eagle-winged resolution, that appertains to my 
 intellect as well as my moral character, and renders me 
 what I am — one of broken purposes, failing thoughts, 
 and a heart all wounds. My mother had more energy 
 of character ; still, she had not sufficient fire of imagi- 
 nation. In short, my belief is — wdiether there be sex 
 in souls or not — that the sex of our material mechanism 
 makes us quite different creatures; better, though 
 weaker, but wanting in the higher grades of intellect. 
 I am almost sorry to send you this letter — it is so 
 querulous and sad; yet, if I w^ite with any effusion, 
 the truth w^ill creep out, and my life since you went 
 has been so strained by sorrows and disappointments, 
 I have no hope. In a few^ years, when I get over 
 my present feelings, and live wdiolly in Percy, I shall be 
 happier." 
 
 William Godwin died in 1836 ; an event which, 
 though it could not have been much longer postponed, 
 as the philosopher had reached the age of eighty, was a 
 
 Q 2 
 
228 SlIELLEY MEMORIALS. 
 
 great grief to Mrs. Shelley, who was tenderly attached 
 to her father. 
 
 In the following year, her son went to Cambridge, 
 and in 1844, on the death of Sir Timothy Shelley, he 
 succeeded to the title. 
 
 But, at the same moment that happier and brighter 
 prospects seemed to open to her view, and when she 
 had made arrano-ements for writing; the life of her 
 husband, symptoms of illness, of a threatening cha- 
 racter, showed themselves. From time to time they 
 appeared and subsided; but gradually her old energy 
 went, and she died in London on the 21st of February, 
 1851, in the fifty-fourth year of her age. 
 
 The following verses on her death appeared in the 
 Leader : — 
 
 " LINES ON THE DEATH OF MRS. SHELLEY. 
 
 " Another, yet another, snatch'd away, 
 By Death's grasp, from among us ! Yet one more 
 Of Heaven's anointed hand, — a child of genius, — 
 A peeress, girt about with magic powers, — 
 That could at will evoke from her wild thought 
 Spirits unearthly, monster-shaped, to strike 
 Terror within us, and strange wonderment, — 
 Renewing, realizing, once again. 
 With daring fancy, on her thrilling page, 
 The fabled story of Prometheus old. 
 
 " O gifted sister, lovely in thyself, • 
 And claiming from the world the meed of love ! 
 How fondly art thou link'd within our breasts 
 With his dear memory whose name thou bear'st ; 
 How doubly lov'd because entwined with him ! 
 
MAKY SHELLEY. 229 
 
 " Mourn her not, Earth ! her spirit, disenthrall'd, 
 No more shall droop in lonely widowhood ; 
 Its happy flight is wing'd to join again 
 In endless fellowship, 'mid brighter spheres, 
 The husband of her heart, — the bright-ey'd child 
 Whom Fate tore from us in his early bloom, 
 The Poet of the Soul ! whose Orphic song, 
 Steep'd to its depths within the light divine 
 Of Nature's loveliness, and fraught all o'er 
 With struggling yearnings for the weal of man, 
 Descended on each sorrow-canker'd life 
 Like heaven's dews upon the sunburnt plain. 
 
 " Mourn her not, Earth ! she is at rest with him, 
 The mighty minstrel of the impassion'd lay, — 
 The Poet-martyr of a creed too bright. 
 Whose lofty hymnings were so oft attuned 
 Unto the music of her own pure name, 
 The theme and inspiration of his lyre. 
 
 " Happy departed ones ! a brief farewell, 
 Till friend clasps friend upon the silent shore ! 
 
 "E. W. L." 
 
 ^'Edinburgh, February/ ^'ith, 1851.'' 
 
230 
 
 EXTRACTS 
 
 IRS. SHELLEY'S PEIVATE JOURNAL. 
 
 [Some quotations from this Journal have been made in 
 the preceding pages ; but further extracts are here 
 appended, for the sake of the interest they possess.] 
 
 «c 
 
 Octoher 2nd, 1822.— On the 8th of July I finished 
 my journal. This is a curious coincidence. The date 
 still remains — the fatal 8th — a monument to show that 
 all ended then. And I beo-in ao-ain ? Oh. never ! But 
 several motives induce me, when the day has gone down, 
 and all is silent around me, steeped in sleep, to pen, as 
 occasion wills, my reflections and feelings. First, I have 
 no friend. For eight years I communicated, with un- 
 limited freedom, with one whose genius far transcending 
 mine awakened and guided my thoughts. I conversed 
 with him ; rectified my errors of judgment ; obtained 
 new lights from him ; and my mind was satisfied. Now 
 I am alone — oh, how alone ! The stars may behold my 
 tears, and the winds drink my sighs ; but my thoughts 
 
EXTRACTS Jb^EOM MRS. SHELLEY'S JOURNAL. 231 
 
 are a sealed treasure, which I can confide to none. But 
 can I express all I feel ? Can I give words to thoughts 
 and feelings that, as a tempest, hurry me along? Is 
 this the sand that the ever-flowing sea of thought w^ould 
 impress indelibly ? Alas ! I am alone. No eye answers 
 mine ; my voice can with none assume its natural modu- 
 lation. What a change ! O my beloved Shelley I 
 how often during those happy days — happy, though 
 chequered — I thought how superiorly gifted I had been 
 in being united to one to whom I could unveil myself, 
 and who could understand me ! Well, then, I am now 
 reduced to these white pages, which I am to blot with 
 dark imagery. As I write, let me think what he would 
 have said if, speaking thus to him, he could have 
 answered me. Yes, my own heart, I would fain know 
 what you think of my desolate state ; what you think I 
 ought to do, what to think. I guess you would answer 
 thus: — 'Seek to know your own heart, and, learning 
 what it best loves, try to enjoy that.' Well, I cast my 
 eyes around, and, looking forward to the bounded pro- 
 spect in view, I ask myself what pleases me there ? My 
 child ; — so many feelings arise w^hen I think of him, that 
 I turn aside to think no more. Those T most loved are 
 gone for ever; those who held the second rank are 
 absent ; and among those near me as yet, I trust to the 
 disinterested kindness of one alone. Beneath all this, 
 my imagination ever flags. Literary labours, the im- 
 provement of my mind, and the enlargement of my 
 ideas, are the only occupations that elevate me from my 
 lethargy : all events seem to lead me to that one point. 
 
232 EXTRACTS EROM 
 
 and the courses of destiny, having dragged me to that 
 single resting-place, have left me. Father, mother, 
 friend, husband, children — all made, as it were, the team 
 that conducted me here ; and now all except you, my 
 poor boy (and you are necessary to the continuance of 
 my life), all are gone, and I am left to fulfil my task. 
 So be it ! 
 
 ^^ October oth. — Well, they are come;* and it is all 
 as I said. I awoke as from sleep, and thought how I 
 had vegetated these last days; for feeling leaves little 
 trace on the memory if it be, like mine, unvaried. I 
 had felt for and with myself alone, and I awake now to 
 take a part in life. As far as others are concerned, my 
 sensations have been most painful. I must work hard 
 amidst the vexations that I perceive are preparing for 
 me — to preserve my peace and tranquillity of mind. I 
 must preserve some, if I am to live ; for, since I bear at 
 the bottom of my heart a fathomless well of bitter 
 waters, the workings of which my philosophy is ever at 
 work to repress, what will be my fate if the petty vexa- 
 tions of life are added to this sense of eternal and infinite 
 misery ? 
 
 " Oh, my child I what is your fate to be ? You alone 
 reach me; you are the only chain that links me to time; 
 but for you, I should be free. And yet I cannot be des- 
 tined to live long. Well, I shall commence my task, 
 commemorate the virtues of the only creature worth 
 
 * Leigli Hunt and his family. — Ed. 
 
MRS. SHELLEY'S rillVATE JOURNAL. 233 
 
 loving or living for^ and then, may be, I may join him. 
 Moonshine may be united to her planet, and wander no 
 more, a sad reflection of all she loved on earth. 
 
 " October ItJi. — I have received my desk to-day, and 
 have been reading my letters to mine own Shelley 
 during his absences at Marlow. What a scene to recur 
 to! My William, Clara, Allegra, are all talked of. 
 They lived then, they breathed this air, and their voices 
 struck on my sense ; their feet trod the earth beside me, 
 and their hands were warm with blood and life when 
 clasped in mine. Where are they all? This is too 
 great an agony to be written about. I may express 
 my despair, but my thoughts can find no words. 
 
 * * * * * 
 
 " I would endeavour to consider myself a faint con- 
 tinuation of his being, and, as far as possible, the revela- 
 tion to the earth of what he was. Yet, to become this, 
 I must change much, and above all I must acquire that 
 knowledge, and drink at those fountains of wisdom and 
 virtue, from which he quenched his thirst. Hitherto I 
 have done nothing; yet I have not been discontented 
 with myself. I speak of the period of my residence 
 here. For, although unoccupied by those studies which 
 I have marked out for myself, my mind has been so 
 active, that its activity, and not its indolence, has made 
 me neglectful. But now the society of others causes 
 this perpetual working of my ideas somewhat to pause ; 
 and I must take advantage of this to turn my mind 
 towards its immediate duties, and to determine with 
 
234 EXTRACTS FROM 
 
 firmness to commence the life I have planned. You will 
 be with me in all my studies, dearest love I Your voice 
 will no longer applaud me, but in spirit you -will visit 
 and encourage me : I know you will. What were I, if 
 I did not believe that you still exist ? It is not with you 
 as with another. I believe that we all live hereafter ; 
 but you, my only one, were a spirit caged, an elemental 
 being, enshrined in a frail image, now shattered. Do 
 they not all with one voice assert the same ? Trelawny, 
 Hunt, and many others. And so at last you quitted this 
 painful prison, and you are free, my Shelley ; while I, 
 your poor chosen one, am left to live as I may. 
 
 " What a strange life mine has been ! Love, youth, 
 fear, and fearlessness, led me early from the regular 
 routine of life, and I united myself to this being, who, 
 not one of us, though like to us, was pursued by num- 
 berless miseries and annoyances, in all which I shared. 
 And then I was the mother of beautiful children ; but 
 these stayed not by me. Still he was there ; and though, 
 in truth, after my William's death, this world seemed 
 only a quicksand, sinking beneath my feet, yet beside 
 me was this bank of refuge — so tempest-worn and frail, 
 that methought its very weakness was strength, and, 
 since Nature had written destruction on its brow, so the 
 Power that rules human affairs had determined, in spite 
 of Nature, that it should endure. But that is gone. 
 His voice can no longer be heard ; the earth no longer 
 receives the shadow of his form ; annihilation has come 
 over the earthly appearance of the most gentle creature 
 that ever yet breathed this air ; and I am still here — still 
 
MRS. SHELLEY'S PRIVATE JOURNAL. 235 
 
 thinking, existing, all but hoping. Well, I will close my 
 book : to-nioiTow I must begin this new life of mine. 
 
 " October I9th. — How painful all change becomes to 
 one who, entirely and despotically engrossed by their 
 own feelings, leads as it were an internal life, quite 
 different from the outward and apparent one. Whilst 
 my life continues its monotonous course within sterile 
 banks, an under-current disturbs the smooth face of the 
 waters, distorts all objects reflected in it, and the mind 
 is no longer a mirror in which outward events may 
 reflect themselves, but becomes itself the painter and 
 creator. If this perpetual activity has power to vary 
 with endless change the every-day occurrences of a 
 most monotonous life, it appears to be animated with 
 the spirit of tempest and hurricane when any real 
 occurrence diversifies the scene. Thus, to-night, a few 
 bars of a known air seeme^ to be as a wind to rouse 
 from its depths every deep-seated emotion of my mind. 
 I would have given worlds to have sat, my eyes closed? 
 and listened to them for years. The restraint I was 
 under caused these feelings to vary with rapidity ; but 
 the words of the conversation, uninteresting as they 
 might be, seemed all to convey two senses to me, and, 
 touching a chord within me, to form a music of which 
 the speaker was little aware. I do not think that any 
 person's voice has the same power of awakening melan- 
 choly in me as Albe's.* I have been accustomed, when 
 hearing it, to listen and to speak little ; another voice, 
 
 * Lord Byron's. — Ed. 
 
236 EXTRACTS FROM 
 
 not mine, ever replied — a voice whose strings are 
 broken. When Albe ceases to speak, I expect to hear 
 that other voice, and, when I hear another instead, it 
 jars strangely with every association. I have seen so 
 little of Albe since our residence in Switzerland, and, 
 having seen him there every day, his voice — a peculiar 
 one — is engraved on my memory with other sounds and 
 objects from which it can never disunite itself. I have 
 heard Hunt in company and conversation with many, 
 when my own one was not there. Trelawny, perhaps, 
 is associated in my mind with Edward* more than with 
 Shelley. Even our older friends. Peacock and Hogg, 
 might talk together, or with others, and their voices 
 would suggest no change to me. But, since incapacity 
 and timidity always prevented my mingling in the 
 nightly conversations of Diodati, they were, as it were, 
 entirely tete-a-tete between my Shelley and Albe ; and 
 thus, as I have said, when Albe speaks and Shelley does 
 not answer, it is as thunder without rain — the form of 
 the sun without heat or light — as any familiar object 
 might be, shorn of its best attributes ; and I listen with 
 an unspeakable melancholy that yet is not all pain. 
 
 " The above explains that which would otherwise be 
 an enigma — why Albe, by his mere presence and voice, 
 has the power of exciting such deep and shifting emo- 
 tions w^ithin me. For my feelings have no analogy 
 either with my opinion of him, or the subject of his 
 conversation. With another I might talk, and not for 
 the moment think of Shelley — at least not think of him 
 
 * Williams. 
 
MRS. SHELLEY'S PRIVATE JOURNAL. 237 
 
 With the same vividness as if I were alone ; but, when 
 in company with Albe, I can never cease for a second to 
 have Shelley in my heart and brain, with a clearness 
 that mocks reality — interfering, even, by its force, with 
 the functions of life — until, if tears do not relieve me, 
 the hysterical feeling, analogous to that which the 
 murmur of the sea gives me, presses painfully upon me. 
 " Well, for the first time for about a month, I have 
 l^een in company with Albe for two hours, and, coming 
 home, I write this, so necessary is it for me to express 
 in words the force of my feelings. Shelley, beloved ! I 
 look at the stars and at all nature, and it speaks to me 
 of you in the clearest accents. Why cannot you answer 
 me, my own one? Is the instrument so utterly de- 
 stroyed ? I would endure ages of pain to hear one tone 
 of your voice strike on my ear ! 
 
 '^ November lOtJi. — I have made my first probation in 
 writing, and it has done me much good, and I get more 
 calm ; the stream begins to take to its new channel, inas- 
 much as to make me fear change. But people must 
 know little of me who think that, abstractedly, I am 
 content with my present mode of life. Activity of 
 spirit is my sphere. But we cannot be active of mind 
 without an object ; and I have none. I am allowed to 
 have some talent — that is sufficient, methinks, to cause 
 my irreparable misery; for, if one has genius, what a 
 delight it is to associate with a superior ! Mine own 
 Shelley ! the sun knows of none to be likened to you — 
 brave, wise, gentle, no]}le-hearted, full of learning, toler- 
 
233 EXTRACTS PROM 
 
 ance, and love. Love ! what a word for me to write ! 
 Yet, my miserable heart, permit me yet to love — to see 
 him in beauty, to feel him in beauty, to be interpene- 
 trated by the sense of his excellence ; and thus to love, 
 singly, eternally, ardently, and not fruitlessly ; for I am 
 still his — still the chosen one of that blessed spirit — still 
 vowed to him for ever and ever ! 
 
 "November l\th. — It is better to grieve than not to 
 grieve. Grief at least tells me that I was not always 
 what I am now. I was once selected for happiness : let 
 the memory of that abide by me. You pass by an old 
 ruined house in a desolate lane, and heed it not. But, 
 if you hear that that house is haunted by a wild and 
 beautiful spirit, it acquires an interest and beauty of 
 its own. 
 
 " I shall be glad to be more alone again : one ought 
 to see no one, or many ; and, confined to one society, I 
 shall lose all energy except that which I possess from 
 my own resources ; and I must be alone for these to be 
 put in activity. 
 
 " A cold heart ! Have I a cold heart ? God knows ! 
 But none need envy the icy region this heart encircles : 
 and at least the tears are hot which the emotions of this 
 cold heart forces me to shed. A cold heart ! Yes, it 
 would be cold enough if all were as 1 wished it — cold, 
 or burning in that flame for whose sake I forgive this, 
 and would forgive every other imputation — that flame 
 in which your heart, beloved, lay unconsumed. My 
 heart is very full to-niglit I 
 
MRS. SHELLEY'S PRIVATE JOURNAL. 239 
 
 ^' I shall write his life, and thus occupy myself in the 
 only manner from which I can derive consolation. That 
 will be a task that may convey some balm. What 
 though I weep ? All is better than inaction and — not 
 forgetfulness — that never is — but an inactivity of 
 remembrance. 
 
 '' And you, my own boy ! I am about to begin a 
 task which, if you live, will be an invaluable treasure 
 to you in after times. I must collect my materials, and 
 then, in the commemoration of the divine virtues of 
 your father, I shall fulfil the only act of pleasure there 
 remains for me, and be ready to follow you, if you 
 leave me, my task being fulfilled. I have lived : 
 rapture, exultation, content — all the varied changes of 
 enjoyment — have been mine. It is all gone ; but still, 
 the airy paintings of what it has gone through float by, 
 and distance shall not dim them. If I were alone, I had 
 already begun what I have determined to do; but I 
 must have patience, and for those events my memory is 
 brass, my thoughts a never tired engraver. France — 
 Poverty — A few days of solitude, and some uneasiness 
 — A tranquil residence in a beautiful spot — Switzerland 
 — Bath — Marlow — Milan — The Baths of Lucerne — 
 Este — Venice — Rome — Naples — Rome and misery — 
 Leghorn — Florence — Pisa — Solitude — The Williamses 
 — The Baths — Pisa: these are the heads of chapters, 
 and each containing a tale romantic beyond romance. 
 
 I no longer enjoy, but I love ! Death cannot depri^-e 
 me of that living spark which feeds on all given it, and 
 which is now triumphant in sorrow. I love, and shall 
 
240 EXTRACTS FROM 
 
 enjoy happiness again: I do not doubt that — but 
 when ? 
 
 " December Z\sL — So, this year has come to an end ! 
 Shelley, beloved ! the year has a new name from any 
 thou knewest. When spring arrives, leaves you never 
 saw will shadow the ground, and flowers you never be- 
 held will star it ; the grass will be of another growth, 
 and the birds sino; a new sono; ; the ao;ed earth dates 
 with a new number, 
 
 " I trust in a hereafter — I have ever done so. I know 
 that that shall be mine — even with thee, glorious spirit ! 
 who surely lookest on, pitiest, and lovest thy Mary. 
 
 " I love thee, my only one ; I love nature ; and I 
 trust that I love all that is good in my fellow-creatures. 
 But how changed I am ! Last year, having you, I 
 sought for the affection of others, and loved them even 
 when unjust and cold ; but now my heart is truly iced. 
 If they treat me well, I am grateful. Yes, when that is, 
 I call thee to witness in how warm a gush my blood 
 flows to my heart, and tears to my eyes. But I am a 
 lonely, unloved thing, serious and absorbed. None care 
 to read my sorrow. 
 
 ^^ Sometimes I thought that fortune had relented 
 towards us — that your health would have improved, and 
 that fame and joy would have been yours ; for, when 
 well, you extracted from nature alone an endless delight. 
 The various threads of our existence seemed to be draw- 
 ing to one point, and there to assume a cheerful hue. 
 
 '^ Again, I think that your gentle spirit was too much 
 
MKS. SHELLEY'S PEIYATE JOURNAL. 241 
 
 womided by the sharpnesses of this world ; that your 
 disease was incurable ; and that, in a happy time, you 
 became the partaker of cloudless day, ceaseless hours, 
 and infinite love. 
 
 " Thy name is added to the list which makes the earth 
 bold in her age and proud of what has been. Tune, 
 with unwearied but slow feet, guides her to the goal that 
 thou hast reached; and I, her unhappy child, am 
 advanced still nearer the hour when my earthly dress 
 shall repose near thine, beneath the tomb of Cestius. 
 
 ^^ February 2nd, 1823. — On the 21st of January, those 
 rites were fulfilled. Shelley! my own beloved! You 
 rest beneath the blue sky of Rome ; in that, at least, I 
 am satisfied. 
 
 ^^ What matters it that they cannot find the grave of 
 my William ? That spot is sanctified by the presence of 
 his pure earthly vesture, and that is sufficient — at least, 
 it must be. I am too truly miserable to dwell on what 
 at another time might have made me unhappy. He is 
 beneath the tomb of Cestius. I see the spot. 
 
 " February 3rd — A storm has come across me ; a 
 slight circumstance has disturbed the deceitful calm of 
 which I boasted. I thought I heard my Shelley call me 
 — not my Shelley in Heaven, — ^but my Shelley, my com- 
 panion in my daily tasks. I was reading : I heard a 
 voice say, ^ Mary ! ' ^ It is Shelley,' I thought : the 
 revulsion was of agony. Never more 
 
 " But I have better hopes and other feelings. Your 
 
242 EXTRACTS FEOM 
 
 earthly shrine is shattered, but your spirit ever hovers 
 over me, or awaits me when I shall be worthy to join it. 
 To that spirit which, when imprisoned here, yet showed, 
 by its exalted nature, its superior derivation * 
 
 *' February 24:th. — Evils throng around me, my be- 
 loved, and I have indeed lost all in losing thee. Were 
 it not for my child, this would rather be a soothing 
 reflection, and, if starvation were my fate, I should fulfil 
 that fate without a sigh. But our child demands all my 
 care now that you have left us. I must be all to him : 
 the father, death has deprived him of; the relations, the 
 bad world permits him not to have. What is yet in 
 store for me ? Am I to close the eyes of our boy, and 
 then join you ? 
 
 " The last weeks have been spent in quiet. Study 
 could not give repose to, but somewhat regulated, my 
 thoughts. I said : ' I lead an innocent life, and it may 
 become a useful one. I have talent, I will improve 
 that talent ; and if, while meditating on the wisdom 'of 
 ages, and storing my mind with all that has been recorded 
 of it, any new light bursts upon me, or any discovery 
 occurs that may be useful to my fellows, then the balm 
 of utility may be added to innocence.' 
 
 " What is it that moves up and down in my soul, and 
 makes me feel as if my intellect could master all but my 
 fate ? I fear it is only youthful ardour — the yet un- 
 tamed spirit which, wholly withdrawn from the hopes 
 
 * This sentence, like that at the end of the preceding paragraph, 
 appears to have been left incomplete. — Ed. 
 
MRS. SHELLEY'S PRIVATE JOURNAL. 243 
 
 and almost from tlie affections of life, indulges itself in 
 the only walk free to it. and, mental exertion beino- all 
 my thought, except regret, would make me place my 
 hopes in that. I am indeed become a recluse in thought 
 and act ; and my mind, turned heavenward, would, but 
 for my only tie, lose all commune with what is around 
 me. If I be proud, yet it is with humility that I am 
 so. I am not vain. My heart shakes with its sup- 
 pressed emotions, and I flag beneath the thoughts that 
 possess me. 
 
 " Each day, as I have taken my solitary walk, I have 
 felt myself exalted with the idea of occupation, improve- 
 ment, knowledge, and peace. Looking back to my past 
 life as a delicious dream, I steeled myself as well as I 
 could against such severe regrets as should overthrow 
 my calmness. Once or twice, pausing in my walk, I 
 have exclaimed in despair — * Is it even so ? ' Yet, for 
 the most part resigned, I was occupied by reflection — on 
 those ideas you, my beloved, planted in my mind — and 
 meditated on our nature, our source, and our destination. 
 To-day, melancholy would invade me, and I thought the 
 peace I enjoyed was transient. Then that letter came to 
 place its seal on my prognostications.* Yet it was not 
 the refusal, or the insult heaped upon me, that stung me 
 to tears. It was their bitter words about our boy. Why, 
 I live only to keep him from their hands. How dared 
 
 * Mrs. Shelley here alludes to a letter from Sir Timothy to Lord 
 Byron (who had written to him on behalf of his son's widow), in 
 which the baronet undertook to support his infant grandson, if the 
 mother would part with him. — Ed. 
 
 R 2 
 
244 EXTRACTS FROM 
 
 they dream that I lield him not ftxr more precious than 
 all, save the hope of again seeing you, my lost one. 
 But for his smiles, where should I now be? 
 
 " Stars, that shine unclouded, ye cannot tell me what 
 will be ! Yet can I tell you a part. I may have mis- 
 givings, weaknesses, and momentary lapses into un- 
 worthy despondency ; but — save in devotion towards my 
 boy — fortune has emptied her quiver, and to all her 
 future shafts I oppose courage, hopelessness of aught on 
 this side, with a firm trust in what is beyond, the grave. 
 
 " Visit me in my dreams to-night, my beloved Shelley ! 
 kind, living, excellent as thou wcrt ! and the event of 
 this day shall be forgotten. 
 
 '^ March 19 th. — As I have until now recurred to this 
 book to discharge into it the overflowings of a mind too 
 full of the bitterest waters of life, so will I to-night, that 
 I am calm, put down some of my milder reveries ; that, 
 when I turn it over, I may not only find a record of the 
 most painful thoughts that ever filled a human heart even 
 to distraction. 
 
 " I am beginning seriously to educate myself; and in 
 another place I have marked the scope of this somewhat 
 tardy education, intellectually considered. In a moral 
 point of view, this education is of some years' standing, 
 and it only now takes the form of seeking its food in 
 books. I have long accustomed myself to the study of 
 my ow^i heart, and have sought and found in its recesses 
 that which cannot embody itself in words — hardlj^ in 
 feelings. I have found strength in the conception of its 
 
MRS. SHELLEY'S PRIVATE JOURNAL. 245 
 
 fiiculties; mucli native force in the understanding of 
 them ; and what appears to me not a contemptible pene- 
 tration in the subtle divisions of good and evil. But I 
 have found less strength of self-support, of resistance to 
 what is vulgarly called temptation ; yet I think also that 
 I have found true humility (for surely no one can be 
 less presumptuous than I), an ardent love for the immu- 
 table laws of right, much native goodness of emotion, 
 and purity of thought. 
 
 " Enough, if every day I gain a profounder know- 
 ledge of my defects, and a more certain method of 
 turning them to a good direction. 
 
 " Study has become to me more necessary than the 
 air I breathe. In the questioning and searching turn it 
 gives to my thoughts, I find some relief to wild reverie ; 
 in the self-satisfaction I feel in commanding myself, I 
 find present solace ; in the hope that thence arises, that 
 I may become more worthy of my Shelley, I find a con- 
 solation that even makes me less wretched in my most 
 wretched moments. 
 
 " March 30^A. — I have now finished part of the 
 Odyssey, I mark this. I cannot write. Day after day 
 I suffer the most tremendous amtation. I cannot write, 
 or read, or think. Whether it be the anxiety for letters 
 that shakes a frame not so strong as hitherto — whether 
 it be my annoyances here — whether it be my regrets, 
 my sorrow, and despair, or all these — I know not ; but 
 I am a wreck. 
 
 ^^ MayZlsL — Tlie lanes are filled with fireflies ; they 
 
246 EXTEACTS FROM 
 
 dart between the trunks of the trees, and people the 
 land with earth-stars. I walked among them to-night, 
 and descended towards the sea. I passed by the ruined 
 church, and stood on the platform that overlooks the 
 beach. The black rocks were stretched out among the 
 blue waters, which dashed with no impetuous motion 
 against them. The dark boats, with their white sails, 
 glided gently over its surface, and the star-enlightened 
 promontories closed in the bay : beloAv, amid the crags, 
 I heard the monotonous, but harmonious, voices of the 
 fishermen. 
 
 " How beautiful these shores, and this sea ! Such is 
 the scene — such the waves within which my beloved 
 vanished from mortality ! 
 
 " The time is drawing near when I must quit this 
 country. It is true that, in the situation I now am, Italy 
 is but the corpse of the enchantress that she was. Be- 
 sides, if I had stayed here, the state of things would have 
 been different. The idea of om- child's advantage alone 
 enables me to keep fixed in my resolution to return to 
 England. It is best for him — and I go. 
 
 " Four years ago, we lost our darling William ; four 
 years ago, in excessive agony, I called for death to free 
 me from all I felt that I should suffer here. I continue 
 to live, and tliou art gone. I leave Italy, and the few 
 that still remain to me. That, I regret less ; for our 
 intercourse is [so] much chequered with all of dross 
 that this earth so delights to blend with kindness and 
 sympathy, that I long for solitude, with the exercise of 
 such affections as still remain to me. Away, I shall be 
 
MRS. SHELLEY'S PRIVATE JOURNAL. 247 
 
 conscious that these friends love me, and none can then 
 gainsay the pure attachment which chiefly chngs to 
 them, because they knew and loved you — because I 
 knew them when with you, and I cannot think of them 
 without feeling your spirit beside me. 
 
 " I cannot grieve for you, beloved Shelley ! I grieve 
 for thy friends— for the world — for thy child — most for 
 myself, enthroned in thy love, growing wiser and better 
 beneath thy gentle influence, taught by you the highest 
 philosophy — your pupil, friend, lover, wife, mother of 
 your children ! The glory of the dream is gone. I am 
 a cloud from which the light of sunset has passed. 
 Give me patience in the present struggle. Memn cor- 
 dium cor ! Good night ! 
 
 * I would give 
 All that I am to be as thou now art ; 
 But I am chairi'd to time, and cannot thence depart.' * 
 
 " October 2lst, 1838. — I have been so often abused by 
 pretended friends for my lukewarmness in ' the good 
 cause,' that, though I disdain to answer them, I shall 
 put down here a few thoughts on this subject. I am 
 much of a self-examiner. Vanity is not my fault, I 
 think : if it is, it is uncomfortable vanity, for I have 
 none that teaches me to be satisfied with myself; far 
 otherwise, — and, if I use the word disdam, it is that I 
 think my qualities (such as they are) not appreciated, 
 from unworthy causes. 
 
 * Adonais. — Ed. 
 
248 EXTRACTS FROM 
 
 " In the first place, with regard to ^ the good cause' — 
 the cause of the advancement of freedom and know- 
 ledge, of the rights of women, &c. — I am not a person 
 of opinions. I have said elsewhere that human beings 
 differ greatly in this. Some have a passion for reform- 
 ing the world ; others do not cling to particular opinions. 
 That my parents and Shelley were of the former class, 
 makes me respect it. I respect such when joined to 
 real disinterestedness, toleration, and a clear under- 
 standing. My accusers, after such as these, appear to 
 me mere drivellers. For myself, I earnestly desire the 
 good and enlightenment of my fellow-creatures, and 
 see all, in the present course, tending to the same, 
 and rejoice ; but I am not for violent extremes, which 
 only bring on an injurious reaction. I have never 
 written a word in disfavour of liberalism : that I have 
 not supported it openly in writing, arises from the 
 following causes, as far as I know : — 
 
 " That I have not argumentative powers : I see things 
 pretty clearly, but cannot demonstrate them. Besides, 
 I feel the counter arguments too strongly. I do not feel 
 that I could say aught to support the cause efficiently ; 
 besides that, on some topics (especially with regard to 
 my own sex), I am far from making up my mind. 
 I believe we are sent here to educate ourselves, and 
 that self-denial, and disappointment, and self-control, 
 are a part of our education; that it is not by taking 
 away all restraining law that our improvement is to be 
 achieved ; and, though many things need great amend- 
 ment, I can by no means go so far as my friends would 
 
MRS. SHELLEY'S PRIVATE JOURNAL. 249 
 
 have me. When I feel that I can say what will benefit 
 my fellow-creatures, I will speak ; not before. 
 
 " Then, I recoil from the vulgar abuse of the inimical 
 press ; I do more than recoil : proud and sensitive, I act 
 on the defensive — an inglorious position. 
 
 "To hang back, as I do, brings a penalty. I was 
 nursed and fed with a love of glory. To be some- 
 thing great and good w^as the precept given me by 
 my father : Shelley reiterated it. Alone and poor, 
 I could only be something by joining a party; and 
 there was much in me — the woman's love of looking 
 up, and being guided, and being willing to do anything 
 if any one supported and brought me forward — which 
 would have made me a good partisan. But Shelley 
 died, and I was alone. My father, from age and 
 domestic circumstances, could not ' one /aire valoir.^ 
 My total friendlessness, my horror of pushing, and 
 inability to put myself forward unless led, cherished, 
 and supported, — all this has sunk me in a state of lone- 
 liness no other human being ever before, I believe, 
 endured — except Robinson Crusoe. How many tears 
 and spasms of anguish this solitude has cost me, lies 
 buried in my memory. 
 
 " If I had raved and ranted about what I did not 
 understand ; had I adopted a set of opinions, and propa- 
 gated them with enthusiasm; had I been careless of 
 attack, and eager for notoriety : then the party to which 
 I belonged had gathered round me, and I had not been 
 alone. 
 
 " It has been the fashion with these same friends to 
 
250 EXTRACTS FROM 
 
 accuse me of worldliness. There, indeed, in my own 
 heart and conscience, I take a high ground. I may 
 distrust my own judgment too much — be too indolent 
 and too timid; but in conduct I am above merited 
 blame. 
 
 " I like society ; I believe all persons who have any 
 talent (who are in good health) do. The soil that 
 gives forth nothing, may lie ever fallow ; but that 
 which produces — however humble its product — needs 
 cultivation, change of harvest, refreshing dews, and 
 ripening sun. Books do much ; but the living inter- 
 course is the vital heat. Debarred from that, how have 
 I pined and died ! 
 
 " My early friends chose the position of enemies. 
 When I first discovered that a trusted friend had acted 
 falsely by me, I was nearly destroyed. My health was 
 shaken. I remember thinking, with a burst of agonizing 
 tears, that I should prefer a bed of torture to the 
 unutterable anguish a friend's falsehood engendered. 
 There is no resentment; but the world can never be 
 to me what it was before. Trust, and confidence, and 
 the heart's sincere devotion, are gone. 
 
 "I sought at that time to make acquaintances — to 
 divert my mind from this anguish. I got entangled 
 in various ways through my ready sympathy and too 
 eager heart; but I never crouched to society — never 
 sought it unworthily. If I have never written to vindi- 
 cate the Rights of Women, I have ever befriended 
 women when oppressed. At every risk, I have be- 
 friended and supported victims to the social system ; 
 
MRS. SHELLEY'S PRIVATE JOURNAL. 251 
 
 but I malie no boast, for in truth it is simple justice 
 I perform ; and so I am still reviled for being worldly. 
 
 " God grant, a happier and a better day is near ! 
 Percy — my all-in-all — will, I trust, by his excellent 
 understanding, his clear, bright, sincere spirit and affec- 
 tionate heart, repay me for sad long years of desolation. 
 His career may lead me into the thick of life, or only 
 gild a quiet home. I am content with either, and, as 
 I grow older, I grow more fearless for myself — I become 
 firmer in my opinions. The experienced, the suffering, 
 the thoughtful, may at last speak unrebuked. If it 
 be the will of God that I live, I may ally my name 
 yet to ' the good cause ' — though I do not expect to 
 please my accusers. 
 
 " Thus have I put down my thoughts. I may have 
 deceived myself ; I may be in the wrong : I try to 
 examine myself; and such as I have written appears 
 to me the exact truth. 
 
 " Enough of this ! The great work of life goes on. 
 Death draws near. To be better after death than in 
 life, is one's hope and endeavour — to be so through 
 self-schooling. If I write the above, it is that those 
 who love me may hereafter know that I am not all 
 to blame, nor merit the heavy accusations cast on me 
 for not putting myself forward. I cannot do that ; it 
 is against my nature. As well cast me from a precipice, 
 and rail at me for not flying." 
 
ESSAY ON CHEISTIANITY. 
 
 BY SHELLEY. 
 
 NOW FIRST TBINTED. 
 
The reader will observe some unfinished sentences in the course 
 of this essay ; but it has been thought advisable to print it exactly 
 as it was found, with the exception of a few conjectural words 
 inserted between brackets. — Ed. 
 
ESSAY ON CHRISTIAT^ITY. 
 
 The Beino; who has influenced in the most memorable 
 manner the opinions and the fortunes of the human 
 species, is Jesus Christ. At this day, his name is con- 
 nected with the devotional feelings of two hundred 
 millions of the race of man. The institutions of the 
 most civilized portion of the globe derive their authority 
 from the sanction of his doctrines ; he is the hero, the 
 God, of our popular religion. His extraordinary genius, 
 the wide and rapid effect of his unexampled doctrines, 
 his invincible gentleness and benignity, the devoted love 
 borne to him by his adherents, suggested a persuasion 
 to them that he was something divine. The super- 
 natural events which the historians of this wonderful 
 man subsequently asserted to have been connected with 
 every gradation of his career, established the opinion. 
 
 His death is said to have been accompanied by an 
 accumulation of tremendous prodigies. Utter dark- 
 ness fell upon the earth, blotting the noonday sun; 
 dead bodies, arising from their graves, walked through 
 the public streets, and an earthquake shook the 
 astonished city, rending the rocks of the surround- 
 
256 ESSAY OX CHRISTIANITY. 
 
 ing mountains. The philosopher may attribute the 
 appHcation of these events to the death of a reformer, 
 or the events themselves to a visitation of that universal 
 Pan who 
 
 * * * * *r 
 
 The thoughts which the w^ord '^ God" suggests to the 
 human mind are susceptible of as many variations as 
 human minds themselves. The Stoic, the Platonist, 
 and the Epicurean, the Polytheist, the Dualist, and the 
 Trinitarian, differ infinitely in their conceptions of its 
 meaning. They agree only in considering it the most 
 awful and most venerable of names, as a common term 
 devised to express all of mystery, or majesty, or power, 
 which the invisible world contains. And not only has 
 every sect distinct conceptions of the application of this 
 name, but scarcely two individuals of the same sect, 
 who exercise in any degree the freedom of their judg- 
 ment, or yield themselves with any candour of feeling 
 to the influences of the visible world, find perfect coin- 
 cidence of opinion to exist between them. It is [inter- 
 esting] to inquire in what acceptation Jesus Christ 
 employed this term. 
 
 We may conceive his mind to have been predisposed 
 on this subject to adopt the opinions of his countrymen. 
 Every human being is indebted for a multitude of his 
 sentiments to the religion of his early years. Jesus 
 Christ probably [studied] the historians of his country 
 with the ardour of a spirit seeking after truth. They 
 were undoubtedly the companions of his childish years, 
 the food and nutriment and materials of his vouthful 
 
ESSAY ON CHRISTIANITY. 257 
 
 meditations. The sublime dramatic poem entitled Job 
 had familiarized his imagination with the boldest imagery 
 afforded by the human mind and the material world. 
 Ecdesiastes had diffused a seriousness and solemnity 
 over the frame of his spirit, glowing with youthful hope, 
 and [had] made audible to his listening heart 
 
 " The still, sad music of humanity, 
 Not harsh or grating, but of ample power 
 To chasten and subdue." 
 
 He had contemplated this name as having been pro- 
 fanely perverted to the sanctioning of the most enormous 
 and abominable crimes. We can distinctly trace, in the 
 tissue of his doctrines, the persuasion that God is some 
 universal Being, differing from man and the mind of 
 man. According to Jesus Christ, God is neither the 
 Jupiter, who sends rain upon the earth ; nor the Venus, 
 through whom all living things are produced ; nor the 
 Vulcan, who presides over the terrestrial element of 
 fire ; nor the Vesta, that preserves the light which is 
 enshrined in the sun and moon and stars. He is neither 
 the Proteus nor the Pan of the material world. But 
 the word God, according to the acceptation of Jesus 
 Christ, unites all the attributes which these denomina- 
 tions contain, and is the [interpoint] and over-ruling 
 Spirit of all the energy and wisdom included within the 
 circle of existing things. It is important to observe 
 that the author of the Christian system had a concep- 
 tion widely differing from the gross imaginations of the 
 vulgar relatively to the ruling Power of the universe. 
 
 s 
 
258 ESSAY ON CHRISTIANITY. 
 
 He everywhere represents this Power as somethhig 
 mysteriously and inimitably pervading the frame of 
 things. Nor do his doctrines practically assume any 
 proposition which they theoretically deny. They do 
 not represent God as a limitless and inconceivable 
 mystery ; affirming, at the same time, his existence as a 
 
 Being subject to passion and capable 
 
 * # * * * 
 
 " Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see 
 God." Blessed are those who have preserved internal 
 sanctity of soul ; who are conscious of no secret deceit ; 
 who are the same in act as they are in desire ; who con- 
 ceal no thought, no tendencies of thought, from their 
 own conscience ; who are faithful and sincere witnesses, 
 before the tribunal of their own judgments, of all that 
 passes within their mind. Such as these shall see God. 
 What ! after death, shall their awakened eyes behold 
 the King of Heaven ? Shall they stand in awe before 
 the golden throne on which He sits, and gaze upon the 
 venerable countenance of the paternal Monarch ? Is 
 tliis the reward of the virtuous and the pure ? These 
 are the idle dreams of the visionary, or the pernicious 
 representations of impostors, who have fabricated from 
 the very materials of wisdom a cloak for their own 
 dwarfish or imbecile conceptions. 
 
 Jesus Christ has said no more than the most excellent 
 philosophers have felt and expressed — that virtue is its 
 own reward. It is true that such an expression as he 
 has used was prompted by the energy of genius, and 
 was the overflowing enthusiasm of a poet ; but it is not 
 
ESSAY ON CHRISTIANITY. 259 
 
 the less literally true [because] clearly repugnant to the 
 mistaken conceptions of the multitude. God, it has 
 been asserted, was contemplated by Jesus Christ as 
 every poet and every philosopher must have contem- 
 plated that mysterious principle. He considered that 
 venerable word to express the overruling Spirit of the 
 collective energy of the moral and material world. He 
 affirms, therefore, no more than that a simple, sincere 
 mind is the indispensable requisite of true science and 
 true happiness. He affirms that a being of pure and 
 gentle habits will not fail, in every thought, in every 
 object of every thought, to be aware of benignant visitings 
 from the invisible energies by which he is surrounded. 
 
 Whosoever is free from the contamination of luxury 
 and licence, may go forth to the fields and to the woods, 
 inhaling joyous renovation -from the breath of Spring, 
 or catching from the odours and sounds of Autumn 
 some diviner mood of sweetest sadness, which improves 
 the softened heart. Whosoever is no deceiver or 
 destroyer of his fellowmen — no liar, no flatterer, no 
 murderer — may walk among his species, deriving, from 
 the communion Avith all which they contain of beautiful 
 or of majestic, some intercourse with the Universal 
 God. Whosoever has maintained with his own heart 
 the strictest correspondence of confidence, who dares 
 to examine and to estimate every imagination which 
 suggests itself to his mind — whosoever is that which he 
 designs to become, and only aspires to that which the 
 divinity of his own nature shall consider and approve — 
 he has already seen God. 
 
 S 2 
 
260 ESSAY ON CimiSTIANITY. 
 
 We live and move and think ; but we are not the 
 creators of our own origin and existence. We are not 
 the arbiters of every motion of our own complicated 
 nature ; we are not the masters of our own imaginations 
 and moods of mental being. There is a Powxr by 
 which we are surrounded, like the atmosphere in which 
 some motionless lyre is suspended, which visits with 
 its breath our silent chords at will. 
 
 Our most imperial and stupendous qualities — those 
 on which the majesty and the power of humanity is 
 erected — are, relatively to the inferior portion of its 
 mechanism, active and imperial ; but they are the 
 passive slaves of some higher and more omnipotent 
 Power. This Power is God ; and those who have seen 
 God have, in the period of their purer and more 
 perfect nature, been harmonized by their own will to so 
 exquisite [a] consentaneity of power as to give forth 
 divinest melody, when the breath of universal being 
 sweeps over their frame. That those who are pure in 
 heart shall see God, and that virtue is its own reward, 
 may be considered as equivalent assertions. The former 
 of these propositions is a metaphorical repetition of the 
 latter. The advocates of literal interpretation have been 
 the most efficacious enemies of those doctrines whose 
 nature they profess to venerate. Thucydides, in parti^ 
 
 cular, aifords a number of instances calculated 
 
 ***** 
 
 Tacitus says, that the Jews held God to be something 
 eternal and supreme, neither subject to change nor to 
 decay ; therefore, they permit no statues in their cities 
 
ESSAY ON CHKISTIANITY. 261 
 
 or their temples. The universal Being can only be 
 described or defined by negatives which deny his sub- 
 jection to the laws of all inferior existences. Where 
 indefiniteness ends, idolatry and anthropomorphism begin. 
 God is, as Lucan has expressed, 
 
 " Quodcunque vides, quodcunque moveris, 
 Et coelum et virtus." 
 
 peculiar Providence" — that is, of some power beyond 
 and superior to that which ordinarily guides the opera- 
 tions of the Universe, interfering to punish the vicious 
 and reward the virtuous — is explicitly denied by Jesus 
 Christ. The absurd and execrable doctrine of vengeance, 
 in all its shapes, seems to have been contemplated by 
 this great moralist with the profoundest disapprobation ; 
 nor would he permit the most venerable of names to be 
 perverted into a sanction for the meanest and most 
 contemptible propensities incident to the nature of man. 
 " Love your enemies, bless those who curse you, that 
 ye may be the sons of your Heavenly Father, who 
 makes the sun to shine on the good and on the evil, 
 and the rain to fall on the just and unjust." How 
 monstrous a calumny have not impostors dared to 
 advance against the mild and gentle author of this just 
 sentiment, and against the whole tenor of his doctrines 
 and his life, overflowing with benevolence and forbear- 
 ance and compassion! They have represented him 
 asserting that the Omnipotent God — that merciful and 
 benignant Power who scatters equally upon the beautiful 
 
262 ESSAY ON CHRISTIANITY. 
 
 earth all tlie elements of security and happiness — ^^vhose 
 influences are distributed to all whose natures admit 
 of a participation in them — who sends to the weak and 
 vicious creatures of his will all the benefits which they 
 are capable of sharing — that this God has devised a 
 scheme whereby the body shall live after its apparent 
 dissolution, and be rendered capable of indefinite torture. 
 He is said to have compared the agonies which the 
 vicious shall then endure to the excruciations of a living 
 body bound among the flames, and being consumed 
 sinew by sinew, and bone by bone. 
 
 And this is to be done, not because it is supposed 
 (and the supposition would be sufficiently detestable) 
 that the moral nature of the sufferer would be improved 
 by his tortures — it is done because it is just to be done. 
 My neighbour, or my servant, or my child, has done 
 me an injury, and it is just that he should suffer an 
 injury in return. Such is the doctrine which Jesus 
 Christ summoned his whole resources of persuasion to 
 oppose. "Love your enemy, bless those who curse 
 you:" such, he says, is the practice of God, and such 
 must ye imitate if ye would be the children of God. 
 
 Jesus Christ would hardly have cited, as an example 
 of all that is gentle and beneficent and compassionate, 
 a Beinof who shall deliberatelv scheme to inflict on a 
 large portion of the human race tortures indescribably 
 intense and indefinitely protracted ; who shall inflict 
 them, too, without any mistake as to the true nature 
 of pain — without any \dew to future good — merely 
 because it is just. 
 
ESSAY ON CHRISTIANITY. 263 
 
 This, and no other, is justice: — to consider, under 
 all the circumstances and consequences of a particular 
 case, how the greatest quantity and purest quality of 
 happiness will ensue from any action ; [this] is to he 
 just, and there is no other justice. The distinction 
 between justice and mercy was first imagined in the 
 courts of tyrants. Mankind receive every relaxation 
 of their tyranny as a circumstance of grace or 
 favour. 
 
 Such was the clemency of Julius Caesar, who, having 
 achieved by a series of treachery and bloodshed the ruin 
 of the liberties of his country, receives the fame of 
 mercy because, possessing the power to slay the noblest 
 men of Rome, he restrained his sanguinary soul, arro- 
 gating to himself as a merit an abstinence from actions 
 which if he had committed, he would only have added 
 one other atrocity to his deeds. His assassins imder- 
 stood justice better. They saw the most virtuous and 
 civilized community of mankind under the insolent 
 dominion of one wicked man ; and they murdered him. 
 They destroyed the usurper of the liberties of their 
 countrymen, not because they hated him, not because 
 they would revenge the wrongs which they had sus- 
 tained (Brutus, it is said, was his most familiar friend ; 
 most of the conspirators were habituated to domestic 
 intercourse with the man whom they destroyed) : it was 
 in affection, inextinguishable love for all that is venerable 
 and dear to the human heart, in the names of Country, 
 Liberty, and Virtue ; it was in a serious and solemn and 
 reluctant mood, that these holy patriots murdered theii" 
 
264 ESSAY ON CHRISTIANITY. 
 
 father and their friend. They would have spared his 
 violent death, if he could have deposited the rights which 
 he had assumed. His own selfish and narrow nature 
 necessitated the sacrifices they made. They required 
 that he should change all those habits which debauchery 
 and bloodshed had twined around the fibres of his in- 
 most frame of thought ; that he should participate with 
 them and with his country those privileges which, having 
 corrupted by assuming to himself, he would no longer 
 value. They would have sacrificed their lives if they 
 could have made him worthy of the sacrifice. Such are 
 the feelings which Jesus Christ asserts to belong to the 
 ruling Power of the world. He desireth not the death 
 of a sinner; he makes the sim to shine upon the just and 
 unjust. 
 
 . The nature of a narrow and malevolent spirit is so 
 essentially incompatible with happiness as to render it 
 inaccessible to the influences of the benignant God. All 
 that his own perverse propensities will permit him to 
 receive, that God abmidantly pours forth upon him. If 
 there is the slightest overbalance of happiness, which 
 can be allotted to the most atrocious offender, consis- 
 tently with the nature of things, that is rigidly made 
 his portion by the ever-watchful Power of God. In 
 every case, the human mind enjoys the utmost pleasm'e 
 which it is capable of enjoying. God is represented by 
 Jesus Christ as the Power from which, and through 
 which, the streams of all that is excellent and delightful 
 flow; the Power which models, as they pass, all the 
 elements of this mixed universe to the purest and most 
 
ESSAY ON CHRISTIANITY. 265 
 
 perfect shape which it belongs to their nature to assume. 
 Jesus Christ attributes to this Power the faculty of Will. 
 How far such a doctrine, in its ordinary sense, may be 
 philosophically true, or how far Jesus Christ intentionally 
 availed himself of a metaphor easily understood, is 
 foreign to the subject to consider. This much is certain, 
 that Jesus Christ represents God as the fountain of all 
 goodness, the eternal enemy of pain and evil, the mii- 
 form and unchanging motive of the salutary operations 
 of the material world. The supposition that this cause 
 is excited to action by some principle analogous to the 
 human will, adds weight to the persuasion that it is 
 foreign to its beneficent nature to inflict the sHghtest 
 pain. According to Jesus Christ, and according to the 
 indisputable facts of the case, some evil spirit has domi- 
 nion in this imperfect world. But there will come a 
 time when the human mind shall be visited exclusively 
 by the influences of the benignant Power. Men shall 
 die, and their bodies shall rot under the ground ; all the 
 organs through which their knowledge and their feelings 
 have flowed, or in which they have originated, shall 
 assume other forms, and become ministrant to purposes 
 the most foreign from their former tendencies. There 
 is a time when we shall neither be heard or be seen by 
 the multitude of beings like ourselves by whom we have 
 been so long surrounded. They shall go to graves ; 
 where then ? 
 
 It appears that we moulder to a heap of senseless 
 dust ; to a few worms, that arise and perish, like our- 
 selves. Jesus Christ asserts that these appearances are 
 
vX 
 
 266 ESSAY ON CHRISTIANITY. 
 
 fallacious, and that a gloomy and cold imagination alone 
 suggests the conception that thought can cease to be. 
 Another and a more extensive state of being, rather than 
 the complete extinction of being, Avill follow from that 
 mysterious change which we call Death. There shall 
 be no misery, no pain, no fear. The empire of evil 
 spirits extends not beyond the boundaries of the grave. 
 The unobscured irradiations from the fountain-fire of all 
 goodness shall reveal all that is mysterious and unintel- 
 ligible, until the mutual communications of knowledge 
 and of happiness throughout all thinking natures consti- 
 tute a harmony of good that ever varies and never ends. 
 
 This is Heaven, when pain and evil cease, and when 
 the Benignant Principle, untrammelled and uncontrolled, 
 visits in the fulness of its power the universal frame of 
 things. Human life, with all its unreal ills and transitory 
 hopes, is as a dream, which departs before the dawn, 
 leaving no trace of its evanescent hues. All that it 
 contains of pure or of divine visits the passive mind in 
 some serenest mood. Most holy are the feelings through 
 which our fellow beings are rendered dear and [vene- 
 rable] to the heart. The remembrance of their sweet- 
 ness, and the completion of the hopes which they 
 [excite], constitute, when we awaken fi^om the sleep of 
 life, the fulfilment of the prophecies of its most majestic 
 and beautiful visions. 
 
 We die, says Jesus Christ ; and, when we awaken 
 from the languor of disease, the glories and the happi- 
 ness of Paradise are around us. All evil and pain have 
 ceased for ever. Our happiness also corresponds with. 
 
ESSAY ON CHRISTIANITY. 267 
 
 and is adapted to, the nature of what is most excellent in ^ 
 our being. We see God, and we see that he is good. 
 How delightful a picture, even if it be not true ! How 
 magnificent is the conception which this bold theory y^ 
 suggests to the contemplation, even if it be no more 
 than the imagination of some sublimest and most holy 
 poet, who, impressed with the loveliness and majesty of 
 his own natm^e, is impatient and discontented with the 
 narrow limits which this imperfect life and the dark 
 grave have assigned for ever as his melancholy portion. 
 It is not to be believed that Hell, or punishment, was the 
 conception of this daring mind. It is not to be believed 
 that the most prominent group of this picture, which is 
 framed so heart-moving and lovely — the accomplishment v'' 
 of all human hope, the extinction of all morbid fear and 
 anguish — would consist of millions of sensitive beings 
 enduring, in every variety of torture which Omniscient 
 vengeance could invent, immortal agony. 
 
 Jesus Christ opposed with earnest eloquence the panic 
 fears and hateful superstitions which have enslaved 
 mankind for ages. Nations had risen against nations, 
 employing the subtlest devices of mechanism and mind 
 to waste, and excruciate, and overthrow. The great com- 
 munity of mankind had been subdivided into ten thou- 
 sand communities, each organized for the ruin of the / 
 other. Wheel within wheel, the vast machine was in- 
 stinct with the restless spirit of desolation. Pain had 
 been inflicted; therefore, pain should be inflicted in return. 
 Retaliation of injuries is tlie only remedy which can be 
 applied to violence, because it teaches the injurer the 
 
268 ESSAY ON CHRISTIANITY. 
 
 true nature of his own conduct, and operates as a warn- 
 ing against its repetition. Nor must the same measure 
 of calamity be returned as was received. If a man 
 borrows a certain sum from me, he is bound to repay 
 that sum. Shall no more be required of the enemy 
 who destroys my reputation, or ravages my fields ? It is 
 just that he should suffer ten times the loss which he has 
 inflicted, that the legitimate consequences of his deed 
 may never be obhterated fi-om his remembrance, and 
 that others may clearly discern and feel the danger of 
 invading the peace of human society. Such reasonings, 
 and the impetuous feelings arising from them, have 
 armed nation against nation, family against family, man 
 against man. 
 
 An Athenian soldier, in the Ionian army which had 
 assembled for the pm-pose of vindicating the liberty 
 of the Asiatic Greeks, accidentally set fire to Sardis. 
 The city, being composed of combustible materials, was 
 burned to the ground. Tlie Persians believed that this 
 circumstance of aggression made it their duty to retaliate 
 on Athens. They assembled successive expeditions on 
 the most extensive scale. Every nation of the East 
 was united to ruin the Grecian States. Athens was 
 burned to the ground, the whole territory laid waste, 
 and every living thing which it contained [destroyed]. 
 After suffering and inflicting incalculable mischiefs, they 
 desisted from their purpose only when they became 
 impotent to effect it. The desire of revenge for the 
 aggression of Persia outlived, among the Greeks, that 
 love of liberty which had been their most glorious dis- 
 
ESSAY ON CHRISTIANITY. 269 
 
 tinction among the nations of mankind ; and Alexander 
 became the instrument of its completion. The mischiefs 
 attendant on this consummation of fruitless ruin are 
 too manifold and too tremendous to be related. If all 
 the thought which had been expended on the con- 
 struction of engines of agony and death — the modes of 
 aggression and defence, the raising of armies, and the 
 acquirement of those arts of tyranny and falsehood 
 without which mixed multitudes could neither be led / 
 nor governed — had been employed to promote the true 
 welfare and extend the real empire of man, how different 
 would have been the present situation of human society ! 
 how different the state of knowledge in physical and /' 
 moral science, upon which the power and happiness 
 of mankind essentially depend ! What nation has the 
 example of the desolation of Attica by Mardonius and 
 Xerxes, or the extinction of the Persian empire by 
 Alexander of Macedon, restrained from outrage ? Was 
 not the pretext of this latter system of spoliation derived 
 immediately from the former? Had revenge in this 
 instance any other effect than to increase, instead of 
 diminishing, the mass of malice and evil already exist- 
 ing in the world ? 
 
 The emptiness and folly of retaliation are apparent y 
 from every example which can be brought forward. 
 Not only Jesus Christ, but the most eminent professors 
 of every sect of philosophy, have reasoned against this 
 futile superstition. Legislation is, in one point of view, 
 to be considered as an attempt to provide against the 
 excesses of this deplorable mistake. It professes to 
 
\/ 
 
 270 ESSAY ON CHRISTIANITY. 
 
 assign the penalty of all private injimes, and denies to 
 individuals tlie right of vindicating their proper cause. 
 This end is certainly not attained without some accom- 
 modation to the propensities which it desires to destroy. 
 Still, it recognises no principle but the production of 
 the greatest eventual good with the least immediate 
 injm'y ; and regards the torture, or the death, of any 
 human being as mijust, of whatever mischief he may 
 have been the author, so that the result shall not more ^ 
 than compensate for the immediate pain. 
 
 Mankind, transmitting from generation to generation 
 the legacy of accumulated vengeances, and pursuing 
 with the feelings of duty the misery of their fellow- 
 beings, have not failed to attribute to the Universal 
 Cause a character analogous Avith their own. The 
 image of this invisible, mysterious Being is more or 
 less excellent and perfect — resembles more or less its f 
 original — in proportion to the perfection of the mind y 
 on which it is impressed. Thus, that nation which has 
 arrived at the highest step in the scale of moral pro- 
 gression will believe most purely in that God, the 
 knowledge of whose real attributes is considered as / 
 the firmest basis of the true religion. The reason of 
 the belief of each individual, also, will be so far regulated 
 by his conceptions of what is good. Thus, the con- 
 ceptions which any nation or individual entertains of 
 the God of its popular worship may be inferred from 
 their own actions and opinions, which are the subjects 
 of their approbation among their fellow-men. Jesus 
 Christ instructed his disciples to be perfect, as their 
 
ESSAY ON CHRISTIANITY. 271 
 
 Fatlier in Heaven is perfect, declaring at the same time 
 his behef that human perfection requires the refraining 
 from revenge and retribution in any of its various 
 shapes. 
 
 The perfection of the human and the divine character 
 is thus asserted to be the same. Man, by resembling 
 God, fulfils most accurately the tendencies of his nature ; 
 and God comprehends within himself all that constitutes 
 human perfection. Thus, God is a model through 
 which the excellence of man is to be estimated, whilst 
 the abstract perfection of the human character is the type 
 of the actual perfection of the divine. It is not to be 
 believed that a person of such comprehensive views as 
 Jesus Christ could have fallen into so manifest a contra- 
 diction as to assert that men would be tortured after death 
 by that Being whose character is held up as a model to 
 human kind, because he is incapable of malevolence and 
 revenge. All the arguments which have been brought 
 forward to justify retribution fail, when retribution is 
 destined neither to operate as an example to other agents, 
 nor to the offender himself How feeble such reasoning 
 is to be considered, has been already shown ; but it is 
 the character of an evil Dsemon to consign the beings 
 whom he has endowed wdth sensation to miprofitable 
 anguish. The peculiar circumstances attendant on the 
 conception of God casting sinners to bum in Hell for 
 ever, combine to render that conception the most perfect 
 specimen of the greatest imaginable crime. Jesus 
 Christ represented God as the principle of all good, the 
 source of all happiness, the wise and benevolent Creator 
 
 / 
 
272 ESSAY ON CHRISTIANITY. 
 
 and Preserver of all living things. But the interpreters 
 of his doctrines have confounded the good and the evil 
 principle. They observed the emanations of their /. 
 universal natures to be inextricably entangled in the 
 world, and, trembling before the power of the cause 
 of all things, addressed to it such flattery as is acceptable 
 to the ministers of human tyranny, attributing love 
 and wisdom to those energies which they felt to be 
 exerted indifferently for the pm-poses of benefit and 
 calamity. 
 
 Jesus Christ expressly asserts that distinction between 
 the good and evil principle which it has been the 
 practice of all theologians to confound. How far his 
 doctrines, or their interpretation, may be true, it would 
 scarcely have been worth while to inquire, if the one 
 did not afford an example and an incentive to the 
 attainment of true virtue, whilst the other holds out a 
 sanction and apology for every species of mean and 
 cruel vice. 
 
 It cannot be precisely ascertained in what degree 
 Jesus Christ accommodated his doctrines to the opinions 
 of his auditors ; or in what degree he really said all 
 that he is related to have said. He has left no written 
 record of himself, and we are compelled to judge from 
 the imperfect and obscure information which his bio- 
 graphers (persons certainly of very midisciplined and 
 undiscriminating minds) have transmitted to posterity. 
 These writers (our only guides) impute sentiments to 
 Jesus Christ which flatly contradict each other. They 
 represent him as narrow, superstitious, and exquisitely 
 
ESSAY ON CHRISTIANITY. 273 
 
 vindictive and malicious. They insert, in tlie midst 
 of a strain of impassioned eloquence or sagest exhor- / 
 tation, a sentiment only remarkable for its naked and 
 drivelling folly. Bu£ it is not difficult to distinguish 
 the inventions by which these historians have filled up 
 the interstices of tradition, or con'upted the simplicity 
 of truth, from the real character of their rude amaze- 
 ment. They have left sufficiently clear indications of 
 the genuine character of Jesus Christ to rescue it for 
 ever from the imputations cast upon it by their ignorance 
 and fanaticism. We discover that he is the enemy of 
 oppression and of falsehood ; that he is the advocate 
 of equal justice ; that he is neither disposed to sanction 
 bloodshed nor deceit, imder whatsoever pretences their 7 
 practice may be vindicated. We discover that he was 
 a man of meek and majestic demeanour, calm in danger ; v 
 of natural and simple thought and habits ; beloved to 
 adoration by his adherents ; unmoved, solemn, and 
 severe. 
 
 It is utterly incredible that this man said, that if you 
 hate your enemy you would find it to yom' account to 
 retro'n him good for evil, since, by such a temporary 
 oblivion of vengeance, you would heap coals of fire on / 
 his head. Where such contradictions occur, a favour- 
 able construction is warranted by the general innocence 
 of manners and comprehensiveness of views which he is 
 represented to possess. The rule of criticism to be 
 adopted in judging of the life, actions, and words of a 
 man who has acted any conspicuous part in the revolu- 
 tions of the world, should not be narrow. We ought to 
 
 T 
 
274 ESSAY ON CHRISTIANITY. 
 
 form a £;eneral imao:e of his cliaracter and of his doc- 
 trines, and refer to this whole tlie distinct portions of 
 y. actions and speech by which they are diversified. It is 
 not here asserted that no contradictions are to be ad- 
 mitted to have taken place in the system of Jesus Christ, 
 between doctrines promulgated in diiferent states of 
 feeling or information, or even such as are implied in the 
 enunciation of a scheme of thought, various and obscure 
 through its immensity and depth. It is not asserted 
 that no degree of human indignation ever hurried him, 
 beyond the limits which his calmer mood had placed, to 
 disapprobation against vice and folly. Those deviations 
 from the history of his life are alone to be vindicated 
 which represent his own essential character in contra- 
 diction with itself 
 
 Every human mind has what Bacon calls its " idola 
 specus'^ — peculiar images which reside in the inner cave 
 of thought. These constitute the essential and distinc- 
 
 o 
 
 tive character of every human being; to which every 
 V action and every word have intimate relation; and by 
 which, in depicting a character, the genuineness and 
 meaning of these words and actions are to be deter- 
 mined. Every fanatic or enemy of virtue is not at 
 liberty to misrepresent the greatest geniuses and most 
 heroic defenders of all that is valuable in this mortal 
 world. History, to gain any credit, must contain some 
 truth, and that truth shall thus be made a sufficient indi- 
 cation of prejudice and deceit. 
 
 With respect to the miracles which these biographers 
 have related, I have already declined to enter into any 
 
ESSAY ON CHRISTIANITY. 275 
 
 discussion on their nature or their existence. The sup- 
 *position of their falsehood or their truth would modify 
 in no degree the hues of the picture which is attempted 
 to be delineated. To judge truly of the moral and phi- 
 losophical character of Socrates, it is not necessary to 
 determine the question of the familiar Spirit which [it] 
 is supposed that he believed to attend on him. The yf 
 power of the human mind, relatively to intercourse with 
 or dominion over the invisible world, is doubtless an 
 interesting theme of discussion ; but the connection of 
 the instance of Jesus Christ with the established religion 
 of the country in which I write, renders it dangerous to 
 subject oneself to the imputation of introducing new 
 Gods or abolishing old ones ; nor is the duty of mutual 
 forbearance sufficiently understood to render it certain 
 that the metaphysician and the moralist, even though he 
 carefully sacrifice a cock to Esculapius, may not receive 
 something analogous to the bowl of hemlock for the 
 reward of his labours. Much, however, of what his 
 [Christ's] biographers have asserted is not to be rejected 
 merely because inferences inconsistent with the general 
 spirit of his system are to be adduced from its admission. _jl 
 Jesus Christ did what every other reformer who has 
 produced any considerable effect upon the world has 
 done. He accommodated his doctrines to the preposses- 
 sions of those whom he addressed. He used a language 
 for this view sufficiently familiar to our comprehensions. 
 He said, — However new or strange my doctrines may 
 appear to you, they are in fact only the restoration and 
 re-establishment of those original institutions and ancient 
 
 T 2 
 
276 ESSAY ON CIIPvISTIANITY. 
 
 customs of your own law and religion. The constitu- 
 tions of your faith and policy, although perfect in their 
 origin, have l3ecome corrupt and altered, and have fallen 
 into decay. I j)rofess to restore them to their pristine 
 authority and splendour. " Think not that I am come 
 to destroy the Law and the Prophets. I am come not to 
 destroy, but to fulfil. Till heaven and earth pass away, 
 one jot or one tittle shall in nowise pass away from the 
 Law, till all be fulfilled." Thus, like a skilful orator 
 (see Cicero, De Oratore), he secures the prejudices of 
 his auditors, and induces them, by his professions of 
 sympathy with their feelings, to enter Avith a willing 
 mind into the exposition of his own. The art of per- 
 suasion differs from that of reasoning; and it is of no 
 small moment, to the success even of a true cause, that 
 the judges who are to determine on its merits should be 
 free from those national and religious predilections which 
 render the multitude both deaf and blind. 
 
 Let not this practice be considered as an unworthy 
 artifice. It were best for the cause of reason that man- 
 kind should acknowledge no authority but its own ; but 
 it is useful, to a certain extent, that they should not con- 
 sider those institutions which they have been habituated 
 to reverence as opposing an obstacle to its admission. 
 All reformers have been compelled to practise this mis- 
 representation of their own true feelings and opinions. 
 It is deeply to be lamented that a word should ever issue 
 from human lips which contains the minutest alloy of 
 dissimulation, or simulation, or hypocrisy, or exaggera- 
 tion, or anything but the precise and rigid image which 
 
ESSAY ON CHRISTIANITY. 277 
 
 is present to the mind, and wliicli ought to dictate the 
 expression. But the practice of utter sincerity towards ^ 
 other men would avail to no good end, if they were in- 
 capable of practising it towards their own minds. In 
 fact, truth cannot be communicated until it is perceived. 
 The interests, therefore, of truth require that an orator 
 should, as far as possible, produce in his hearers that y^ 
 state of mind on which alone his exhortations could ^ 
 
 fairly be contemplated and examined. 
 
 Having produced this favourable disposition of mind, 
 Jesus Christ proceeds to qualify, and finally to abrogate, 
 the system of the Jewish law. He descants upon its 
 insufficiency as a code of moral conduct, which it pro- 
 fessed to be, and absolutely selects the law of retaliation 
 as an instance of the absurdity and immorality of its 
 institutions. The conclusion of the speech is in a strain ^ 
 of the most daring and most impassioned speculation. 
 He seems emboldened by the success of his exculpation 
 to the multitude, to declare in public the utmost singu- 
 larity of his faith. He tramples upon all received 
 opinions, on all the cherished luxuries and superstitions 
 of mankind. He bids them cast aside the claims of 
 custom and blind faith by which they have been en- 
 compassed from the very cradle of their being, and 
 receive the imitator and minister of the Universal God. 
 
 Equality of Mankind. 
 
 " The spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath 
 chosen me to preach the gospel to the poor : He hath 
 sent me to heal the broken-hearted, to preach deliverance 
 
278 ESSAY ON CHRISTIANITY. 
 
 to the captives and reco^-ery of siglit to the bhnd, and 
 to set at liberty tliem that are bniised." (Luke, ch. iv. 
 v. 18.) This is an enunciation of all that Plato and 
 Diogenes have speculated upon the equality of mankind. 
 They saw that the great majority of the human species 
 were reduced to the situation of squalid ignorance and 
 moral imbecility, for the purpose of purveying for the 
 luxury of a few, and contributing to the satisfaction of 
 their thirst for power. Too mean-spirited and too feeble 
 in resolve to attempt the conquest of their own evil 
 passions, and of the difficulties of the material world, 
 men sought dominion over their fellow-men, as an easv 
 method to gain that apparent majesty and power which 
 the instinct of their nature requires. Plato wrote the 
 scheme of a republic, in which law should watch over 
 the equal distribution of the external instruments of 
 unequal power — ^honours, property, &c. Diogenes de- 
 vised a nobler and a more worthy system of opposition 
 to the system of the slave and tyrant. He said : " It 
 is in the power of each individual to level the inequality 
 which is the topic of the complaint of mankind. Let 
 him be aware of his own worth, and the station which 
 he occupies in the scale of moral beings. Diamonds 
 and gold, palaces and sceptres, derive their value from 
 the opinion of mankind. The only sumptuary law 
 which can be imposed on the use and fabrication of 
 these instruments of mischief and deceit, these symbols 
 of successful injustice, is the law of opinion. Every 
 man possesses the power, in this respect, to legislate for 
 himself Let him be well aware of his own worth and 
 
ESSAY ON CHRISTIANITY. 279 
 
 moral dignity. Let him yield in meek reverence to any 
 wiser or worthier than he, so long as he accords no 
 veneration to the splendom' of his apparel, the luxury 
 of his food, the multitude of his flatterers and slaves. 
 It is because, mankind, ye value and seek the empty 
 pageantry of wealth and social power, that ye are 
 enslaved to its possessions. Decrease your physical 
 wants ; learn to live, so far as nourishment and shelter 
 are concerned, like the beast of the forest and the birds 
 of the air ; ye will need not to complain, that other indi- 
 viduals of your species are surrounded by the diseases 
 of luxmy and the vices of subserviency and oppression." 
 With all those who are truly wise, there will be an 
 entire community, not only of thoughts and feelings, 
 but also of external possessions. Insomuch, therefore, 
 as ye live [wisely], ye may enjoy the community of 
 whatsoever benefits arise from the inventions of civilized 
 life. They are of value only for purposes of mental 
 power ; they are of value only as they are capable of 
 being shared and applied to the common advantage of 
 philosophy ; and, if there be no love among men, what- 
 ever institutions they may frame must be subservient to 
 the same purpose — to the continuance of inequality. If 
 there be no love among men, it is best that he who sees 
 tlu-ough the hollowness of their professions should fly 
 from their society, and suffice to his own soul. In 
 wisdom, he will thus lose nothing ; in power, he will gain 
 everything. In proportion to the love existing among 
 men, so will be the community of property and power. 
 Among true and real friends, all is common ; and, were 
 
 / 
 
 7; 
 
280 ESSAY ON CHRISTIANITY. 
 
 ignorance and envy and superstition banished from the 
 world, all mankind would be friends. The only perfect 
 and genuine republic is that which comprehends every 
 living being. Those distinctions which have been arti- 
 ficially set up, of nations, societies, families, and religions, 
 are only general, names, expressing the abhorrence and 
 contempt with which men blindly consider their fellow- 
 men. I love my country; I love the city in which I 
 was born, my parents, my wife, and the children of my 
 cai'e ; and to this city, this woman, and this nation, it is 
 incumbent on me to do all the benefit in my power. 
 To what do these distinctions point, but to an evident 
 denial of the duty which humanity imposes on you, of 
 doing every possible good to every individual, under 
 whatever denomination he may be comprehended, to 
 whom you have the power of doing it ? You ought to 
 love all mankind ; nay, every individual of mankind, v 
 You ought not to love the individuals of yom' domestic 
 circle less, but to love those who exist beyond it more. 
 Once make the feelings of confidence and of afi'ection 
 universal, and the distinctions of property and power 
 will vanish ; nor are they to be abolished without sub- 
 stituting something equivalent in mischief to them, until 
 all mankind shall acknowledge an entire community of 
 rights. 
 
 But, as the shades of night are dispelled by the faintest 
 glimmerings of dawn, so shall the minutest j^rogress of 
 the benevolent feelings disperse, in some degree, the 
 gloom of tyranny, and [cm'b the] ministers of mutual / 
 suspicion and abhorrence. Your 2:>hysical wants are few. 
 
ESSAY ON CHRISTIANITY. 281 
 
 whilst those of your mind and heart cannot be numbered 
 or described, from their multitude and compHcation. To 
 secure the gratification of the former, you have made 
 yourselves the bond-slaves of each other. 
 
 They have cultivated these meaner wants to so great 
 an excess as to judge nothing so valuable or desirable 
 [as] what relates to their gratification. Hence has arisen 
 a system of passions which loses sight of the end they 
 were originally awakened to attain. Fame, power, and 
 gold, are loved for their own sakes — are worshipped with 
 a blind, habitual idolatry. The pageantry of empire, 
 and the fame of irresistible might, are contemplated by 
 the possessor with unmeaning complacency, without a 
 retrospect to the properties which first made him con- 
 sider them of value. It is from the cultivation of the 
 most contemptible properties of human nature that dis- 
 cord and torpor and indifference, by which the moral 
 universe is disordered, essentially depend. So long as 
 these are the ties by which human society is connected, 
 let it not be admitted that they are fragile. 
 
 Before man can be free, and equal, and truly wise, he 
 must cast aside the chains of habit and superstition ; he 
 must strip sensuality of its pomp, and selfishness of its 
 excuses, and contemplate actions and objects as they 
 really are. He will discover the wisdom of universal 
 love; he will feel the meanness and the injustice of 
 sacrificing the reason and the liberty of his fellow-men 
 to the indulgence of his physical appetites, and becoming 
 a party to their degradation by the consummation of his 
 own. 
 
 V 
 
 ^ 
 
282 ESSAY ON CHEISTIANITY. 
 
 Such, with those differences only incidental to the age 
 and state of society in which they were promulgated, 
 appear to have been the doctrines of Jesus Christ. It 
 is not too much to assert that they have been the doc- 
 trines of every just and compassionate mind that ever 
 speculated on the social nature of man. The dogma of 
 the equality of mankind has been advocated, with various 
 success, in different ages of the world. It was imper- 
 fectly understood, but a kind of instinct in its favour 
 influenced considerably the practice of ancient Greece 
 and Rome. Attempts to establish usages founded on 
 this dogma have been made in modem Europe, in several 
 instances, since the revival of literature and the arts. 
 Rousseau has vindicated this opinion with all the elo- 
 quence of sincere and earnest faith ; and is, perhaps, the 
 philosopher among the moderns who, in the structure of 
 his feelings and understanding, resembles most nearly 
 the mysterious sage of Judea. It is impossible to read 
 those passionate words in which Jesus Christ upbraids 
 the pusillanimity and sensuality of mankind, without 
 being strongly reminded of the more connected and 
 systematic enthusiasm of Rousseau. "No man," says 
 Jesus Christ, " can serv^e two masters. Take, therefore, 
 no thought for to-morrow, for the morrow shall take 
 thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day 
 is the evil thereof." If we would profit by the wisdom 
 of a sublime and poetical mind, we must beware of the 
 vulgar error of interpreting literally every expression it 
 employs. Nothing can well be more remote from truth 
 than the literal and strict construction of such expres- 
 
ESSAY ON CHRISTIANITY. 283 
 
 sions as Jesus Clirist delivers, or than [to imagine that] 
 it \Yere best for man that he should abandon all his 
 acquirements in physical and intellectual science, and 
 depend on the spontaneous productions of nature for 
 his subsistence. Nothing is more obviously false than 
 that the remedy for the inequality among men consists 
 i]i their return to the condition of savages and beasts. 
 Philosophy will never be understood if we approach the 
 study of its mysteries with so narrow and illiberal con- 
 ceptions of its universality. Rousseau certainly did not 
 mean to persuade the immense population of his country 
 to abandon all the arts of life, destroy their habitations 
 and their temples, and become the inhabitants of the 
 woods. He addressed the most enlightened of his com- 
 patriots, and endeavoured to persuade them to set the 
 example of a pure and simple life, by placing in the 
 strongest point of view his conceptions of the calamitous 
 and diseased aspect which, overgroAvn as it is with the V 
 vices of sensuality and selfishness, is exhibited by civi- 
 lized society. Nor can it be believed that Jesus Christ 
 endeavoured to prevail on the inhabitants of Jerusalem 
 neither to till their fields, nor to frame a shelter against 
 the sky, nor to provide food for the morrow. He simply 
 exposes, with the passionate rhetoric of enthusiastic love 
 towards all human beings, the miseries and mischiefs of 
 that system which makes all things subservient to the 
 subsistence of the material frame of man. He warns 
 them that no man can serve two masters — God and 
 Mammon; that it is impossible at once to be high- 
 minded and just and wise, and to comply with the 
 
284 ESSAY ON CHRISTIANITY. 
 
 accustomed forms of human society, seek power, wealth, 
 or empire, either from the idolatry of habit, or as the 
 direct instruments of sensual gratification. He instructs 
 them that clothing and food and shelter are not, as they 
 suppose, the true end of human life, but only certain 
 means, to be valued in proportion to their subserviency 
 to that end. These means it is the right of every human 
 being to possess, and that in the same degree. In this 
 respect, the fowls of the air and the lilies of the field are 
 examples for the imitation of mankind. They are 
 clothed and fed by the Universal God. Permit, there- 
 fore, the Spirit of this benignant Principle to visit your 
 intellectual frame, or, in other words, become just and 
 pure. When you understand the degree of attention 
 which the requisitions of your physical nature demand, 
 you will perceive how little labour suffices for their satis- 
 faction. Your Heavenly Father knoweth you have need 
 of these things. The universal Harmony, or Reason, 
 which makes your passive frame of thought its dwelling, 
 in proportion to the pm^ity and majesty of its nature will 
 instruct you, if ye are willing to attain that exalted con- 
 dition, in what manner to possess all the objects neces- 
 sary for your material subsistence. All men are [im- 
 pelled] to become thus pure and happy. All men are 
 called to participate in the community of Natm'e's gifts. 
 The man wdio has fewest bodily wants approaches nearest 
 to the Divine Nature. Satisfy these wants at the cheapest 
 rate, and expend the remaining energies of your nature 
 in the attainment of virtue and knowledge. The mighty 
 frame of the wonderful and lovely woi-ld is the food of 
 
ESSAY ON CIirvISTIANITY. 285 
 
 your contemplation, and living beings wlio resemble 
 your own nature, and are bound to you by similarity of 
 sensations, are destined to be the nutriment of your 
 affection ; united, they are the consummation of the 
 widest hopes yom' mind can contain. Ye can expend 
 thus no labour on mechanism consecrated to luxmy and 
 pride. How abmidant will not be your progress in all 
 that truly ennobles and extends human nature ! By ren- 
 dering yourselves thus worthy, ye will be as free in your 
 imaginations as the swift and many-coloured fowls of the 
 air, and as beautiful in pure simplicity as the lilies of the 
 field. In proportion as mankind becomes wise — yes, in 
 exact proportion to that wisdom — should be the extinction 
 of the unequal system under which they now subsist. 
 Government is, in fact, the mere badge of their depra- 
 vity. They are so little aware of the inestimable benefits 
 of mutual love as to indulge, without thought, and 
 almost without motive, in the worst excesses of selfish- 
 ness and malice. Hence, without graduating human 
 society into a scale of empire and subjection, its very 
 existence has become impossible. It is necessary that 
 universal benevolence should supersede the regulations 
 of precedent and prescription, before these regulations 
 can safely be abolished. Meanwhile, their very subsist- 
 ence depends on the system of injustice and violence 
 which they have been devised to palliate. They suppose 
 men endowed with the power of deliberating and deter- 
 mining for their equals ; whilst these men, as frail and as 
 ignorant as the multitude whom they rule, possess, as a 
 practical consequence of this power, the right which they 
 
286 ESSAY ON CHKISTIANITY. 
 
 of necessity exercise to prevent (together with their own) 
 the physical and moral and intellectual nature of all 
 mankind. 
 
 It is the object of wisdom to equalise the distinctions 
 on which this power depends, by exhibiting in their 
 proper worthlessness the objects, a contention concerning 
 which renders its existence a necessary evil. The evil, 
 in fact, is virtually abolished wherever justice is practised ; 
 and it is abolished in precise proportion to the prevalence 
 of true virtue. 
 
 The whole frame of human things is infected by an 
 insidious poison. Hence it is that man is blind in his 
 understanding, corrupt in his moral sense, and diseased 
 in his physical functions. The wisest and most sublime 
 of the ancient poets saw this truth, and embodied their 
 conception of its value in retrospect to the earliest ages 
 of mankind. They represented equality as the reign 
 of Saturn, and taught that mankind had gradually 
 degenerated from the virtue which enabled them to 
 enjoy or maintain this happy state. Their doctrine 
 was philosophically false. Later and more correct 
 observations have instructed us that uncivilised man is 
 the most pernicious and miserable of beings, and that 
 the violence and injustice, which are the genuine indi- 
 cations of real inequality, obtain in the society of these 
 beings without palliation. Their imaginations of a 
 happier state of human society were referred, in truth, 
 to the Saturnian period; they ministered, indeed, to 
 thoughts of despondency and sorrow. But they were 
 the children of airy hope — the prophets and parents of 
 
ESSAY ON CHRISTIANITY. 287 
 
 man's futurity. Man was once as a wild beast ; he has 
 become a moralist, a metaphysician, a poet, and an 
 astronomer. Lucretius or Yirml mio'ht have referred 
 the comparison to themselves ; and, as a proof of the 
 progress of the nature of man, challenged a comparison 
 with the cannibals of Scythia.* The experience of the 
 ages which have intervened between the present period 
 and that in which Jesus Christ taught, tends to prove 
 his doctrine, and to illustrate theirs. There is more 
 equality because there is more justice, and there is 
 more justice because there is more universal know- 
 ledge. 
 
 To the accomplishment of such mighty hopes were 
 the views of Jesus Christ extended;* such did he 
 believe to be the tendency of his doctrines — the aboli- 
 tion of artificial distinctions among mankind, so far as 
 the love which it becomes all human beings to bear 
 towards each other, and the knowledge of truth from 
 which that love will never fail to be produced, avail 
 to their destruction. A young man came to Jesus 
 Christ, struck by the miraculous dignity and simplicity 
 of his character, and attracted by the words of power 
 wdiich he uttered. He demanded to be considered as 
 one of the followers of his creed. " Sell all that thou 
 hast," replied the philosopher; "give it to the poor, 
 and follow me." But the young man had large posses- 
 sions, and he went away sorrowing. 
 
 The system of equality was attempted, after Jesus 
 
 * Jesus Christ foresaw what the poets retrospectively imagined. 
 
288 ESSAY ON CHRISTIANITY. 
 
 Christ's death, to be carried into effect by his followers. 
 '' They that believed had all things in common ; they 
 sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to 
 all men, as every man had need ; and they continued 
 daily with one accord in the temple, and, breaking bread 
 from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness 
 and singleness of heart." {Acts, ch. 2.) 
 
 The practical application of the doctrines of strict 
 justice to a state of society established in its contempt, 
 was such as might have been expected. After the 
 transitory glow of enthusiasm had faded from the minds 
 of men, precedent and habit resumed their empire ; they 
 broke like an universal deluge on one shrinking and 
 solitary island. Men to whom birth had allotted ample /^ 
 possession looked with complacency on sumptuous apart- 
 ments and luxm'ious food, and tliose ceremonials of 
 delusive majesty which smTOund the throne of power 
 and the court of wealth. Men, from whom these things 
 were withheld by their condition, began again to gaze 
 with stupid envy on pernicious splendour ; and, by 
 desiring the false greatness of another's state, to sacrifice 
 the intrinsic dignity of their own. The demagogues 
 of the infant republic of the Christian sect, attaining, 
 through eloquence or artifice, to influence amongst its 
 members, first violated (under the pretence of watching 
 over their integrity) the institutions established for the 
 common and equal benefit of all. These demagogues 
 artfully silenced the voice of the moral sense among 
 them by engaging them to attend, not so much to the 
 cultivation of a virtuous and happy life in this mortal 
 
ESSAY ON CHRISTIANITY. 289 
 
 scene, as to the attainment of a fortunate condition after 
 death ; not so much to the consideration of those means 
 by which the state of man is adorned and improved, 
 as an inquiry into the secrets of the connexion between 
 God and the world — things which, they well knew, 
 were not to be explained, or even to be conceived. 
 The system of equality which they established neces- 
 sarily fell to the ground, because it is a system that 
 must result from, rather than precede, the moral im- 
 provement of human kind. It was a circumstance of 
 no moment that the first adherents of the system of 
 Jesus Christ cast their property into a common stock. 
 The same degree of real commmiity of property could 
 have subsisted without this formality, which served only 
 to extend a temptation of dishonesty to the treasurers 
 of so considerable a patrimony. Every man, in pro- 
 portion to his virtue, considers himself, with respect 
 to the great community of mankind, as the steward 
 and guardian of their interests in the property which 
 he chances to possess. Every man, in proportion to 
 his wisdom, sees the manner in which it is his duty to 
 employ the resources which the consent of mankind has 
 intrusted to his discretion. Such is the [annihilation] of 
 the unjust inequality of powers and conditions existing 
 in the world ; and so gradually and inevitably is the 
 progress of equality accommodated to the progress of 
 wisdom and of virtue among mankind. 
 
 Meanwhile, some benefit has not failed to flow from 
 the imperfect attempts which have been made to erect 
 a system of equal rights to property and power upon 
 
 u 
 
290 ESSAY ON CHRISTIANITY. 
 
 the basis of arbitrary institutions. They have undoubt- 
 edly, in every case, from the instabihty of their forma- 
 tion, failed. Still, they constitute a record of those 
 epochs at which a true sense of justice suggested itself 
 to the understandings of men, so that they consented to 
 forego all the cherished delights of luxury, all the 
 habitual gratifications arising out of the possession or 
 the expectation of power, all the superstitions with 
 which the accumulated authority of ages had made 
 them dear and venerable. They are so many trophies 
 erected in the enemy's land, to mark the limits of the 
 victorious progress of truth and justice. 
 
 Jesus Christ did not fail to advert to the 
 
 [the rest is wanting.] 
 
 THE END. 
 
LONDON : 
 
 PBINTED BY SMITH, ELDER AND CO., 
 
 LITTLE OBEEN ABBOUE COURT, OLD BAILET, E, C. 
 
65, Cornhill, London, July, 1859. 
 
 NEAV AND STANDARD WORKS 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 SMITH, ELDER AND CO. 
 
 WORKS IN THE PRESS. 
 
 Heathen and Holy Lands ; or. Sunny Days on 
 
 the Salween, Nile, and Jordan. By Captain J. P. BuiGGS, 
 Bengal Army. 
 
 Post 8vo. 
 
 Through Norway with a Knapsack. By W. M. 
 
 Williams. With Six Tinted Views. 
 
 Post Suo. {Shortly.') 
 
 To Cuba and Bach. By R. H. Dana, Author of " Two 
 Years before the Mast," &c. 
 
 Post %vo. Price 7s. cloth. {Now ready.') 
 
 Voyage to Japan, Kamtschatha, Siberia, Tar- 
 
 tary, and the Coast of China, in H.M.S. " Barracouta.''^ 
 By J. M. Teonson, R.N. 
 
 8uo, with numerous Illustrations. {Just ready.) 
 
 Campaigning Experiences in Hajpootana and 
 
 Central India during the Suppression of the Mutiny in 
 1857-8. By Mrs. Henet Dubeklt, Author of a 
 " Journal kept during the Russian War." 
 
 Post 8vo, with Map. Price 10s. 6d, cloth. {Now ready.) 
 
 Expositions of St, PauVs Epistles to the 
 
 Corinthians. By the late Rev. Fred. W. Robeetson. 
 
 One Volume, Post Svo. 
 
 The Elements of Perspective. By John Ruskin, M.A. 
 
 With Eighty Diagrams^ Crown 8vo. {Just ready.) 
 
 Traits of Schleiermachers Life, from his 
 
 Correspondence. Translated from the German. 
 
"WOKKIS I»UBI.ISITEr) BY 
 
 NEW PUBLICATIONS. 
 Shelley Memorials. Edited by Lady Shelley. 
 
 In One Volume, Post %vo. Price Is. 6(J. cloth. 
 
 The Italian Campaigns of Genei^al Bonaparte, 
 
 With a Map. Price Half -a- Crown, cloth. 
 
 The Fool of Quality, By Henry Brooke. New and 
 Revised Edition, with Biographical Preface by the Rev. 
 C. KiNGSLEY, Rector of Eversley. 
 
 Two Volumes, Post 8vo, with Portrait of the Author. Price One Guinea. 
 
 William JBurke the Author of Junius, By 
 
 JeLINGER C. SyMONS. Square. Price 3s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 A Handbook of Average ; with a Chapter on 
 Arhitration. By Manley Hopkins. Second Edition, 
 Revised and brought down to the present time. 
 
 9>vo. Price \bs. cloth; 17s. 6c?. half-bound law calf. 
 
 Life and Liberty in America, By Dr. C. Mackat. 
 
 Two Volumes, Post %vo, with Ten Tinted Illustrations, price One Guinea. 
 
 " A bright, fresh, and hopeful hook, worthy of 
 the author, whose sonars are oftenest heard on 
 the Atlantic. Dr. Mackay writes as healthily as 
 he sinss; descibing 'Life' as he saw it, and 
 'Liberty' as he studied it, in the North and in 
 the ^o\x.i)x.*'—ALhena:um. 
 
 " "We recommend these volumes to perusal, as 
 the result of care''ul and diligent observation, 
 assisted by persona' association, well calculated 
 to facilitate the attainment ot traih."— Leader . 
 
 " Dr. Mackay 's volumes are eminently readable 
 and amusing."— Press. 
 
 England and her Soldiers, By Harriet Martineah. 
 
 With Three Plates of Illustrative Diagrams, One Vol. 
 
 " The purpose with which Miss Martineau lias 
 written about England and her soldiers is pi rely 
 practical, and equaly so is themanne • in which 
 she has treated the subject. There is not in her 
 whole volume one line of invective against indivi- 
 duals or classes. No candid reader can deny tliat 
 this elfort has befn made opportunely, ably, and 
 discreetly."— Spec^a^on 
 
 " The book ss rem irkable for the clear, compre- 
 hensive way in which the subject is treated. 
 Great credit is due to Miss Martineau for having 
 so compactly, so spiritedly, with so much truth of 
 
 Life in Tuscany, By Mabel Seaeman Crawford. 
 
 With Two Views, Post 8vo, price 10s. 6d. cloth. 
 "There are many traces ofquiet, genial humour, ' - - 
 
 brilliant and harmless as summer lightning, 
 which agreeably relieve the more serious portions 
 of the work. Miss Crawford's reflections are as 
 sound and practical as her perceptions are lively 
 
 Crown 8vo, price 9s. cloth. 
 
 detail, and at the same time so much force, placed 
 the matter before the public in this intetes'ing 
 and well-timed vo\u.me."—iihippinff and Mercan- 
 tile Gazette. 
 
 " Miss Martineau has worked out her subject 
 with c urage, power, and conscientiousness. 
 Faithful in fact and rich in sugiestion, she has 
 given us in this volume a very valuable addition 
 to our present store of knowledge as the conduct 
 and condition of the Crimean iiooTati."— Literary 
 Gazette. 
 
 and acute, anfi she has succeeded in contributing 
 a really valuable addition to that otherwise re- 
 dundant I epartment of literature."— Pre**. 
 
 " The peasant life in Tuscany has, perhaps, not 
 been so weL photographed \)QiorQ."—AthencBum. 
 
 Social Innovators and their Schemes. By 
 
 William Lucas Sargant, Author of " The Science of 
 Social Opulence/' &c. 
 
 Po.ft 8vo, price 10s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 " Mr. Rargant has written a very useful sketch. 
 His book is impartial, pleasantl.v written, and 
 excellently nvrmn^ed." —So turdap Review. 
 
 " It has the merit of going deep into the subject 
 matter at one of its most vi'al points; and it is 
 this merit thnt constitutes the special value or 
 Mr. Snritant's book. His views are sensible and 
 •ouud, they are brought forward clearly and dis- 
 2 
 
 passionately, with quiet vigour and telling illus- 
 tr <tiou"— P/es.s 
 
 " Mr. Sargant has done good service in putting 
 upon record some of the vagaries of the pseudo- 
 economists of the last twenty jears. His views 
 are sound a-i<t moderate on this important ques- 
 tion."— Gwardian. 
 
SMITH, E1L.3DEU -A^ITID CO. 
 
 NEW FJJBLICATIOI^S— continued. 
 
 Christianity in India, By John William Kate, 
 Author of " Life of Lord Metcalfe," &c. 
 
 9>vo, price 16*., cloth. 
 
 " Mr. Kaye has written a history of the develop- 
 jTient of Christianity in India by all its agencies 
 and all its manifestations. . . His whole 
 narrative is eloquent ami informing, ani he has 
 again made a valuable use of his great oppor- 
 tunities and indisputable talents, so thnt his hook 
 will probably become a standard authority."— 
 Times. 
 
 " The author traces the history of Christian 
 Missions in India from their earliest commence- 
 ment down to the present lime, with a light 
 and ^rncefnl pen, and is not wearis imel.v minute, 
 but judiciously discriminative."— 4<Ae»<EMm. 
 
 " Mr. Kaye's is, in many respects an able book, 
 and it is likely to prove a very useful one. Mr. 
 
 Kaye is not only most instructive from his fami- 
 liarity with all points <if detail, but he sees and 
 judges everything as it was seen andjudged by 
 the great statesmen whose wisdom has made 
 British government possible in India."— Sa^arday 
 Review. 
 
 " Seldom have we had the good fortune to read 
 so simple, thoroush, nnd excellent a history: it 
 will remain a standard book."— vjorning Chronicle. 
 
 " Mr. Kaye has done good service to the cause 
 of Christian missions bv the pnblif'alion of his 
 yolutne."— Illustrated News of the World 
 
 " A clear and careful retrospect of ttie rise and 
 progress of Christianity in the East."— £toc&- 
 wood'a Magazine. 
 
 Hong Kong to Manilla, By Henry T. Ellis, R.N. 
 
 Post 8yo, with Fourteen Illustrations^ price \2s. cloth. 
 
 "A book of travels, happily, in this case, plea- 
 sant and more than rea'iable, from the lively 
 rattling style, the entf-rprise and good humour, 
 the healthy, hearty tone and gentlemanly feeling 
 of ito writer."— £^C' nomist. 
 
 " The narrative fulfils the ohject of the author, 
 which is to present a lively account of wh it he 
 
 saw, heard, and did during a holiday run to & 
 rarely visited \}i\a,<i&."— Spectator. 
 
 " Mr. Ellis has given to thu public a most valu- 
 able and interesting work upon a race and country 
 little known to English re&dera."— Illustrated 
 News of the World. 
 
 The Vital Statistics of the European and 
 
 Native Armies in India, By Joseph Ewaut, M.D., 
 Bengal Medical Service. 
 
 Demy 8vo, price 9s. cloth. 
 
 " A valuable work, in which Dr. Ewart, with 
 e<iual industry and skill, has compressed the 
 es ence and import of an immense mass of de- 
 tails.' 'Sp eotator. 
 
 " One main object of this most valuable volume 
 is to point out the causes whioh render the Indian 
 climate so fatal to European troops."— Oriiic. 
 
 Lady's Escape from Gwalior, during the 
 
 Mutinies of IS 57, By Mrs. Coopland. 
 
 Post Svo, price 10s. 6d. 
 
 " A plain, unvarnished tale, told in the simplest 
 manner."— Press. 
 
 " This book is valuable as a contribution to the 
 history of the gruat Indian rebellion."— J.<A£««Bw?M. 
 
 " The merit of this book is its truth. ... It 
 contains some passages that never will he read 
 by Englishmen without emtjUon."— Examiner, 
 
 New Zealand and its Colonization, By William 
 
 SWAINSON, Esq. Bemy Svo, price Us., cloth. 
 
 " This is the most complete and comprehensive 
 account of the colonization of Ne>v Zealand which 
 has yet been laid belore the public."— GZofte. 
 
 " We recommend the volume as well deserving 
 perusal by everyone who feels an interest in the 
 
 question of colonial administration. 
 Cfi 
 
 ■Morning 
 Chronicle. 
 
 " Mr. Swainson's volume abounds with infor- 
 mation upon the resources or ti e colony, its 
 advantage for emiarants, and its future pro- 
 spects."— Ladie*' Newspaper. 
 
 The Life of J, Deacon 
 
 Secretary to the Board of Trade 
 
 Post d>vo, price 9s,, 
 
 Badham. 
 
 *'A masterly piece of biographical narrative. 
 To minute and conscientious industry in search- 
 ing out fact'', Mr. Badliam conjoins the attrac- 
 tions of a graceful style and a sincere liking for 
 the task he has in hand. He has produced one of 
 the most useful and judicious biographies extant 
 
 Hume, Esq,, late 
 By the Rev. Charles 
 
 cloth. 
 
 in our literature, peculiarly full of beauties, and 
 peculiarly free irom faults."— ^(^as. 
 
 " It is well that the world's atiention should be 
 called to such a man, and that the particulars of 
 hia character and cpin^er should be preserved in a 
 \ii0gta9hs."— Spectator. 
 
 3 
 
"V\^OI?KS 3?TJBI.ISIIEr) BY 
 
 NEW TVBLICATIO^S- cordiiiued. 
 
 The -Life of Charlotte Bronte, (Cureer Bell.) 
 Author of "Jane Eyee," "Shirley," "Villette," &c. 
 By Mrs. Gaskell, Author of " North and South," &c. 
 
 Fourth Edition, Revised, One Volume, with a Portrait of Miss Bronte and 
 
 a View of Haw or th Parsonage. Price 7s. 6d.; morocco elegant, 145. 
 
 disregard every temptation which Intellect throws 
 in the way of M'omen— how generously and nobly 
 a human hein§ can live under the pressure, of 
 accumulated misfortune— the record is at hand in 
 'The Life of Charlotte Bronte.'"— S^afMrday 
 Review. 
 
 "Mrs, Gaskell has done her work well. Her 
 narrative is simple, cUi-ect, intelligible, unaffected. 
 No one else could havepaid so tender and discern- 
 ing a tribute to the memory of Charlotte Brontfe." 
 — Eraser's Magazine. 
 
 " All the secrets of the literary workmanship 
 of the authoress of Jane Eyre' are unfolded in 
 the course of this extraordinary narraitive."— 
 
 " Mrs. Gaskell's account of Charlotte Bronte 
 and her familj- is one of the profoundest tragedies 
 of modern l\te."—Spectator. 
 
 " Mrs. Gaskell has produced one of the best 
 biographies of a woman by a woman which we 
 can recall to mind."— Athenaeum. 
 
 "If any one wishes to see how a woman 
 possessed of the highest intellectual power can 
 
 Sermons. By the late Rey. Feed. W. Robertson, A.M., 
 Incumbent of Trinity Chapel, Brighton. 
 
 FIRST SISRIES— Sixth Edition, Post 8yo, price 9s. cloth. 
 
 SECOND SEHIES— Fifth Edition, price 9s. cloth. 
 
 THIRD SERIES— Fowr^A Edition, Post 8vo, with Portrait, price 9s. cloth. 
 
 gance, of discrimination without tediousness, and 
 of piety without cant or conventionalism."— 
 British, Quarterly, 
 
 " We recommend the whole of the volumes to the 
 perusal of our readers. They will find in them 
 thought of a rare and beautiful description, an 
 earnestness of mind steadfast in the search of 
 truth, and a charity pure and all-embracing."— 
 Economist. 
 
 " We should be glad if all preachers more united 
 with ourselves, preached such sermons as these." 
 —Christian Remembrancer. 
 
 " The Sermons are altogether out of the common 
 style. They are strong, free, and beautiful utter- 
 ances of a gifted and cultivated mind."— JEJcZec^ic 
 Review. 
 
 "The Sermons are rich in evidence of his pious, 
 manly, and soaring faith; and of his power not 
 only to point to heaven, but to lead the way."— 
 Globe. 
 
 "They are very remarkable compositions. The 
 thoughts are often very striking, and entirely out 
 of the track of ordinary sermonising."— GMttrd?a«, 
 
 By Henry W. Acland, M.D., 
 
 "There are many persons, and their number 
 increases every year, to whom Robertson's writ- 
 ings are the most stable, exhaustless, and satis- 
 factory form of religious teaching which the 
 nineteenth century has given— the most wise, 
 suggestive, and v^actical.'^— Saturday Review. 
 
 " There must be a great and true heart, where 
 there is a great and true preacher. And in that, 
 beyond everything else, lay the secret of Mr. 
 Robertson's influence. His sermons show evi- 
 dence enoixgh of acute logical power. His analysis 
 is exquisite in its subtleness and delicacy. He has 
 a clear, penetrative intellect, which carries light 
 with it into the thickest darkness. But what we 
 feel most in him is not this. It is that a brother 
 man is speaking to us as brother men ; that we ai-e 
 listening, not to the measured words of a calm, 
 cool thinker, but to the passionate deep-toned 
 voice of an earnest human soul."— Edinburgh 
 Christian Magazine. 
 
 "These sermons are full of thought and beauty. 
 There is not a sermon in the series that does not 
 furnish evidence of originality without extrava- 
 
 The Oxford Museum, 
 and John Ruskin, A.M. 
 
 Post %vo, with Three Illustrations, price 25. 6c?. cloth. 
 
 " Everyone who cares for the advance of true I " There is as much significance in the occasion 
 
 learning, and desires to note an onward^ tep, | of thi8 little volume as interest in the book itself." 
 
 should Wuy and read this little \o\\xme."— Morn- 
 ing Herald. 
 
 —Spectator. 
 
 Lectures and Addresses on Literary and Social 
 Topics. By the late Rev. Fred. W. Robertson, of 
 Brighton. 
 
 Post 8yo, price 7s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 " These lectures and addresses ai-e marked by 
 the same qualities that made the author's ser- 
 mons so justly and so widely popular. They 
 manifest the same earnest, liberal spirit, the 
 ardent love of truth, the lucid eloquence, the wide 
 sympathy, and singleness of purpose."— ii^erar^/ 
 Gazette. 
 
 " We value this volume for its frankness and 
 earnestness."— Critic. 
 
 " They throw some new light on the constitu- 
 tion of Robertson's mind, and on the direction in 
 which it was unfolding itself."— Saturday Review. 
 
 " It is in papers such as ihese that f"rederick 
 Robertson makes the world his debtor."— C'oMs^i- 
 tutional Press, 
 
 " In these addresses we are gladdened by rare 
 liberality of view and range of sympathy boldly 
 expressed."— Dai^j/ Telegraph. 
 
SDMITIT, ELDER .A.:N"I> CO. 
 
 NEW PUBLICATIONS— con^wmec/. 
 
 Gunnery in 1858: a Treatise on Rifles, Cannon, 
 
 and Sporting Arms. By William Greener, Author of 
 "The Gun." 
 
 Demy 8vo, with Illustrations, price \4s., cloth. 
 
 " Mr. Greener's treatise is suggestive, ample, 
 and elaborate, and deals with the entire subject 
 systematically."— ^^AcMCEMm. 
 
 " A work of great practical value, which bids 
 fair to stand, for many .vears to come, the chief 
 practical authority on the subject."— Military 
 Spectator. 
 
 "A very comprehensive work. Those who 
 peruse it will know almost all, if not all, that 
 books can teach them of guns and gunnery."— 
 Naval and Military Gazette. 
 
 " The most interesting work of the kind that 
 has come under our notice."— Saturday Review. 
 
 "We can confidently recommend this book of 
 Gunnery, not only to tlie professional student, 
 but also to the sportsman."— iVava^ and Military 
 Herald. 
 
 "An acceptable contribution to professional 
 
 .... . . j^^, 
 
 literature, written in a popular sty 
 Service Magazine. 
 
 -United 
 
 Phantasies: a Faerie Romance for Men and 
 
 Women. By George MacDonald, Author of " Within 
 
 and Without." Post %vo, price \0s. &d. cloth. 
 
 " ' Phantastes ' is, in some respects, original ; 
 we know of nothing with which it can be fairly 
 compared. It must be read, and re-read. There 
 is an indescribable, nameless grace in the mixture 
 of deep thought and bright coloured fancy which 
 pervades the whole."— Globe. 
 
 " ' Phantastes ' will be read for its story— for its 
 hidden meaning and solemn teaching." — J^Tew 
 Quarterly. 
 
 "The work is one which will form a source of 
 agreeable reading to many. It is replete with 
 
 wild imagery, strange flights of fancy, and beau- 
 tiful descriptions of nature."— Dai^^ Telegraph. 
 
 " Not without fine fancy, considerable invention, 
 and an occasional vein of real poetic feeling."— 
 Leader. 
 
 "The whole book is instinct with poetry, with 
 delicate perception of the hidden emotions of the 
 soul, with thought, and with ideal truth. The 
 story is in fact a parable— an allegory of human 
 life, its temptations and ita aorrowa,"— Literary 
 Gazette. 
 
 The Education of the Human Race. 
 
 first Translated from the German of Lessing. 
 
 Fcap. 8vo, antique cloth, price 4s. 
 *^* This remarkable work is now first published in English. 
 
 Now 
 
 " An agreeable and flowing translation of one 
 of Lessing's finest Kssa.ya."— National Review. 
 
 " The Essay makes 
 form."— Went minster 
 
 uite a gem in its English 
 
 " This invaluable ^ract."— Critic. 
 
 " A little book on a great subject, and one which, 
 in its day, exerted no slight influence upon Eiu-o- 
 pean thought."— Inquirer. 
 
 Homely Ballads for the Working 
 
 Fireside. By Mart Sewell. 
 
 Seventh Thousand. Post 800, cloth, One Shilling. 
 
 Mans 
 
 " There is a real homely flavour about them, and 
 the/ contain sound and wholesome ' 
 Critic. 
 
 " Very good verses conveying very useful les- 
 sons."— Z^ierar^ Gazette. 
 
 " Simple poems, well suited to the taste of the 
 classes for whom they are written."- (?^o6e. 
 
 The Endowed Schools of Ireland. By Harriet 
 
 MaRTINEAU. 8vo, 3s. 6c?., cloth, boards. 
 
 " The friends of education will do well to possess themselves of this hoo):.."— Spectator. 
 
 Esmond. By W. M. Thackeray, Esq. 
 
 A New Edition, being the Third, in One Volume, Crown 8 vo, price 6s. cloth. 
 
 " Apart from its special merits ' Esmond ' must 
 be readjust now as an introduction to 'The Vir- 
 ginians.' It is quite impossible fully to understand 
 and enjoy the latter story M'ithout a knowledge 
 of 'Esmond.' The new tale is in the strictest 
 sense the sequel of the old, not only introducing 
 the same characters, but continuing their history 
 at a later period."— icadJer. 
 
 "The book has the great charm of reality. 
 Queen Anne's colonel writes his life— and a very 
 interesting life it is— just as a Queen Anne's 
 colonel might be supposed to have written it. 
 Mr. Thackeray has selected for his hero a very 
 noble type of the cavalier softening into the man 
 
 of the eighteenth century, and for his heroine, 
 one of the sweetest women that ever breathed 
 from canvas or from book since Raffaelle painted 
 and Shakespeare wrote."— Spectator. *■ 
 
 " Once more we i'eel that we have before us a 
 masculine and thoroughly En:i:lish writer, uniting 
 he power of subtle analysis, with a strong 
 volition and a moving eloquence— an eloquence 
 which has gained in richness and harmony, 
 'Esmond' must be read, not for its characters, 
 but for its romantic plot, its spirited grouping, 
 and its many thrilling utterances of the anguisn 
 of the human heeirt."—Athe}iceum. 
 
■\^OKKS I»XJB1LISIIEI> BY 
 
 NEW WORKS ON INDIA AND THE EAST. 
 
 Dedicated by permission to the Right Hon. Lord Stanley, Secretary of State 
 
 for India. 
 
 Indian Scenes and Characters, Sketched 
 
 from Life, By Prince Alexis Soltykoff. 
 
 Sixteen Plates in Tinted Lithography, with Descriptions. Edited hy 
 Edw. B. Eastwick, Esq., F.R.S. Colombier Folio. 
 Half-bound in Morocco, Prints, 3Z. 3s. ; Proofs {only 50 copies printed), Al. 4s. 
 
 Personal Adventures during the Indian Rebel- 
 lion, in Rohilcund, Futteghur, and Oude. By W. 
 Edwards, Esq., B.C.S. 
 
 Fourth Edition. Post 8vo, price 6s. cloth. 
 
 "For touching incidents, hair-breadth 'scapes, 
 and the pathos of suffering almost incredible, 
 there has appeared nothing like this little book of 
 personal adventures. For i he first time we seem 
 to realize the magnitude of the afflictions which 
 have belallen our unhappy countrymen in the 
 East. The terrible drama comes before us, and we 
 are by turns bewildered with horror, stung to 
 
 fierce indignation, and melted to tears 
 
 We have here a tale of suffering such as may have 
 been equalled, but never surpassed. These real 
 adventures, which no effort of the imagination 
 can surpass, wiU find a sympathising public."— 
 AthenoBum. 
 
 "Mr. Edwards's narrative is one of the most 
 deeply interesting episodes of a story of which 
 the least striking portions cannot be read without 
 
 emotion. He tells his story with simplicity and 
 manliness, and it bears the impress of that 
 earnest and unaffected reverence to tlie will and 
 hand of God, which was the stay and comfort 
 of many other brave hearts."— Gwarct an. 
 
 " The narrative of Mr. Edwards's suffering and 
 escapes is full of interest ; it tells many a p iinful 
 tale, but it also exhibits a man patient under ad- 
 versity, and looking to the God and Father of us 
 all for guidance and support."— JE^'/cfiic Review. 
 
 "Among the stories of hair-breadth escapes in 
 India this is one of the most interesting and 
 toncMua."— Examiner. 
 
 "A fascinatini; little hooV. "—IVational Beview. 
 
 "A very touching riHriative."— Li^. Gazette. 
 
 " No account of it can do it justice."— Globe. 
 
 The Chaplains Narrative of the Siege of 
 Delhi, By the Rev. J. E. W. Rotton, Chaplain to 
 the Delhi Field Force. 
 
 Post 8yo, with a Plan of the City and Siege Works, price 10s. 6rf. cloth. 
 
 " Mr. Rotton's work commends itself to us as a 
 clear, succinct, and most instructive narrati?e of 
 the siege of D&\M."—Ob»erver. 
 
 " A simple and touching statement, which bears 
 the impress of truth in every word. It has this 
 advantage over the accounts which have yet been 
 published, that it supplies some of those personal 
 anecdotes and minute details which bring the 
 events home to the understanding."— .4We««Mm. 
 
 "'The Chaplain's Narrative' is remarkable for 
 its pictures of men in amoral andrehgious aspect, 
 during the progress of a harassing siege and 
 when suddenly stricken down by the enemy or 
 disease."— AV'Cc^a^or. 
 
 "A plain unvarnished record of what came 
 under a Field OhaT>lain's daily observation. Our 
 author is a sincere, hardworking, and generous 
 minded man, and his work will be most acceptable 
 to the friends and relations of the many Christian 
 heroes whose fate it tells, and to whose later 
 hours it alhides."- //foder. 
 
 " A book which has value as a careful narrative 
 by an eye witness of one of the most stirring 
 episodes of the Indian campaign, and interest as 
 
 an earnest record by a Christian minister of 
 some of the most touching scenes which can come 
 under observation."- li/crar.y Gazette. 
 
 "The specialiiy of Mr. Kotton's narrative con- 
 sists in his testimony, not to the reckless valour 
 of our men when actually under fire: of that we 
 hardly requiie to be reminded; but in his com- 
 memoration of their steady constancy and en- 
 durance under privation, and the spirit of 
 religions earnestness which alike inspired effort 
 in the field, and resignation ou the deathbed."— 
 Presi. 
 
 "A close record of the events of the siege, by an 
 eye witness."— Saawji"£r. 
 
 " Themil'tary operations are detailed with clear- 
 ness, and the most conspicuous deeds of heroism 
 are fully described. We have several deathbed 
 scenes.."— Eeoiiomi ft. 
 
 "Tl;ese pages are full of matter which cannot 
 fail to interest a large number of readers of all 
 classes,"— 67o/>e. 
 
 "Perhaps the most complete account of that 
 great military operation whichi.asyei appeared." 
 —Ci itic. 
 
 The Crisis in the Punjab. 
 
 Esq., C.S., Umritsir. 
 
 By Feedeeick H. Cooper, 
 
 Post Bvo, with Map, price 7s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 " The book is full of terrible interest. The nar- 
 rative is written with vigour and earnestness, 
 and is full of the most tragic interest."— 
 Lconomist. 
 
 "One of ihe most interesting and spirited books 
 wliich have sprung out of the sepoy mutiny."— 
 Globe. 
 
SMITH, EILDER J^1S[T> CO. 
 
 NEW WORKS ON INDIA AND THE EAST— 
 
 Continued. 
 
 Eight Months Campaign against the Bengal 
 
 Sepoys, during the Mutiny, 1857. By Colonel George 
 BouRCHiER, C.B., Bengal Horse Artillery. 
 
 With Plans. Post %vo, price Is. 6d. cloth. 
 
 " Col. Bonrchipr has given a right manly, fair 
 and forcible statement of events, and the reader 
 will derive much pleasure and instruction from 
 his pa.ge»."—AthevcBum. 
 
 "Col. Bourcliier describes the various opera- 
 tions with a modest forgetfulness of self, as 
 pleasing and as rare as the clear ma ly st.yle in 
 which they are narrated."— /.iferar^ Gazette. 
 
 "Col. Bourchier relates his adventures in a free 
 and graceful manner, never giving an undue pro- 
 
 minence to his own actions, and never withholding 
 praise from the gallant deeds of others. '—Critic. 
 '■ None who really desire to he more than very 
 superficially acquainted with the rise and pro- 
 gress of the rebellion may consider their studies 
 complete until they have read Col. Bourchier, The 
 nicely engraved plans from the Colonel's own 
 sketches confer additional value up:)n his contri- 
 bution to the literature of the Indian war."— 
 Leader. 
 
 Narrative of the Mission from the Governor- 
 General of India to the Court of Ava in 1855. With 
 Notices of the Country, Government, and People. By 
 Captain Henry Yule, Bengal Engineers. 
 
 Imperial 8 vo, with 24 Plates (12 coloured), 50 Woodcuts, and 4 Maps. Elegantly 
 bound in cloth, with gilt edges, price 21. I2s. 6d. 
 
 " A stately volume in gorgeous golden covers. 
 Such a book is in our times a rarity. Large, 
 massive, and beautihil in itself, it is illustrated 
 by a sprinkling of elegant woo'lcuts, and by a 
 
 series of admii-able tinted lithographs 
 
 We have read it with curio -ify and gratification, 
 as a fresh, full, and luminous renort upon the 
 condition of one of the most interesting divisions 
 ol Asia beyond the Ganges."— A the ' ceuin. 
 
 " Captain Yule has broui;ht to his narrative a 
 knowledge of many things, which is the main 
 help to observaiion. He has a taste in archi- 
 tecture, art, and the cognate sciences, as well as 
 much information on the history and religion of 
 the Bvirmese. . . . His description or these 
 
 things, especially of the antiquities, are not only 
 curious in themselves, but for the speculations 
 they open up as to origin of the Burmese style, 
 and the splendour of the empire, centuries ago."— 
 Hj ectator. 
 
 " Captain Yule, in the preparation of the splendid 
 volume before us, has availed himself of the labours 
 of those who preceded him. To all who are desirous 
 of possessing the best and fullest account that 
 has ever been given to the public, of a great, and 
 hitherto little known region of the ^lobe, the 
 intere -ting conscientious, and well-wntten work 
 of Captain Yule will have a deep interest, while 
 to the political economist, geographer, and mer- 
 chant It will be indispensable."— ii'a;ajwiwer. 
 
 The Autobiography of Lutfullah, a Mohame- 
 
 dan Gentleman, with an Account of his Visit to England, 
 Edited by E. B. Eastwick, Esq. 
 
 Third Edition, Small Post 8vo. Price 5s. cloth. 
 
 "Thank you, Munshi Lutfiillah Khan ! We 
 have read your book with wonder and delight. 
 Your adventures are more curious than you are 
 aware. . . . But your book is chiefly striking 
 for its genuineness. . . . Th 3 story will aid, in 
 its degree, to some sort of understanding of the 
 Indian insurrection. The adventures of Munshi 
 Lutfullah, however strange, are of less interest 
 than his views and owinions. The first tells us 
 chiefly of an individual, the others present to us 
 a race. Prolessor Eastvvick has done a gratetul 
 service in making known this valuable volume."— 
 Athenaeum. 
 
 "Read fifty volumes of travel, and a thousand 
 imitations of the Uriental novel, and you will not 
 get the flavour of Eastern life and thought, or the 
 zest of its romance, so perfectly as in Lutiullah's 
 book. The book, to be appreciated, must be read 
 from the first to the last page."— Xcat/er. 
 
 "This is a remarkable book. We have auto- 
 biographies in abuntianceof Englishmen, French- 
 men, and liermans ; but of Asiatics and Mahome- 
 tans, few or none. ... As the autobiography 
 of a Mahometan mulla, it is in itself singularly 
 interesting. As the observations of an eye- 
 witness of our Indian possessions and our policy 
 and proceedings in the peninsula, it possesses a 
 valueofits own, quite distinct from any European 
 memorials on the same aubiects."— standard. 
 
 "This is the freshest and most original work 
 that it has been our good fortune to meet with for 
 long. It Dears every trace of being a most genuine 
 account of ttie faelings and doings of the author. 
 The whole tone of the book, the turn of every 
 thought, the association of ideas, the allusions, 
 are all fresh to the English reader; it opens up a 
 new vein, and many will be astonished to find 
 how rich a vein it is. Lutfullah is by no means an 
 ordinary specimen of his race. . . . Everything 
 which contributes to give us a rightunderstanding 
 of the character of our Indian subjects is of im- 
 portance; in this light we consider LutfuUah's 
 autobiography no less valuable than entertaining. 
 It gives, too, a few indications of the character 
 we Dear in tiie eyes of the natives."— ^cowow»?«*. 
 
 "This veritable autobiography, reads like a mix- 
 ture of the Life and Adventure of Gil Bias, with 
 those of the Tliree Calendars. . . . Every one 
 who is interested in the present state of matters 
 in India should read Lutfullah's own account of 
 himself and his people, as well as their peculiar 
 at d general feeling towards the Eeringees."— 
 Glofie. 
 
 "It is readable, instructive, and entertaining, 
 and it inmost creditable to its author."— /Saftwday 
 Review. 
 
 " As an autobiography, the book isvery curious. 
 It bears the strongest resemblance to tj!il Bias of 
 anything we have ever read."— Spectator. 
 7 
 
TVOUKS I*TJBILISIIED BY 
 
 NEW WORKS ON INDIA AND THE EAST— 
 
 Continued. 
 
 Life and Correspondence of Lord Metcalfe. 
 By John William Kate. 
 
 New and Cheap Edition, in 2 Vols., Small Post 8vo, with Portrait, price 12s. cloth. 
 
 " Lord Metcalfe possessed extraordinary oppo-- 
 tunities of making himself acquainted with the 
 native character, and of estimating at its correct 
 value the nature of the tenure by which our 
 Indian possessions were held : and at the present 
 time we can value more highly the great practical 
 discernment of one whose fortvine it was to be 
 laughed at by the superficial, because he believed 
 in tlie inseoirity of our Indian empire. Some 
 additions which have heen made to the present 
 volumes, place in a strong light the sagacity and 
 good sense of Lord Metcalfe. . . . The present 
 demand for a new edition is a sufficient commen- 
 dation of a work which has already occupied the 
 highest rank among biographies of the great men 
 of modern times."— Observer. 
 
 " A new and revised edition of the life of one 
 of the greatest and purest men that ever aided 
 in governing India. The new edition not only 
 places a very instructive book within the reach of 
 a greater number of persons, but contains new 
 matter of the utmost value and interest."— Critic. 
 
 " One of the most valuable biographies of the 
 
 present day. This revised edition has several 
 fresh passages of high interest, now first inserted 
 from among Lord Metcalfe's papers, in which his 
 clear prescience of the dangers that threatened 
 our Indian empire is remarkably shown. Both in 
 size and price the new edition is a great improve- 
 ment on the original wovk."— Economist. 
 
 " Mr. Kaye's life of Lord Metcalfe is a work too 
 well known to need an extended notice ; but there 
 is something to be said for this republication. It 
 is an edition revised with care and judgment. 
 Mr. Kayehas judiciously condensed that portion 
 of his original work which relates to the earlier 
 career of the' great Indian statesman. Another 
 improvement in the work will be found in the 
 augmentation of that part setting forth Lord Met- 
 calfe's views of theinsecurity of our Indian empire. 
 The insecurity which cast a gloom over Metcalfe's 
 predictions has been fearfully verified by the 
 events of 1857."— Globe. 
 
 " A much improved edition of one of the most 
 interesting political biographies in English 
 literature."— iVaiiowa? Review. 
 
 The Life and Correspondence of Sir John 
 Malcolm, G.CB. By John William Kaye. 
 
 Two Volumes, S>vo. With Portrait. Price 36s. cloth. 
 
 "The biography is replete with interest and 
 Information, deserving to be perused by the stu- 
 dent of Indian history, and sure to recommend 
 itself to the general reader."— ^^Aew^MWJ. 
 
 "One of the most interesting of the recent 
 biographies of our great Indian statesmen."— 
 National Review. 
 
 " This book deserves to participate in the popu- 
 larity which it was the good fortune of Sir John 
 Malcolm to enioy."— Edinburgh Review. 
 
 " Mr. Kaye has used iiis materials well, and has 
 written an interesting narrative, copiously illus- 
 trated with valuable documents."— Examiner. 
 
 "There are a great many matters of general 
 interest in these volumes. Not a little of the 
 
 spirit of Ai-thurWellesley runs through the book." 
 —Globe. 
 
 "Thoroughly agreeable, instructive reading."— 
 Westminster Review. 
 
 "A very valuable contribution to our Indian 
 literature. "We recommend it strongly to all who 
 desire to learn something of the history of 
 British India."— iVew Quarterly Review. 
 
 " Mr. Kaye's biography is at once a contribution 
 to the history of our policy and dominion in the 
 Bast, and a worthy memorial of one of those wise 
 and large hearted men whose energy and prin- 
 ciple liave made England great,"— British Quar- 
 terly Review. 
 
 The Parsees : their History, Religion, Manners, 
 
 and Customs, By Dosabhoy Feamjee. 
 
 Post 9>vo, price 10s. cloth. 
 
 An acceptable addition to our literature. It 
 
 " Our author's account of the inner life of the 
 Parsees will be read with interest."— Daz^y News. 
 
 " A very curious and well written book, by a 
 young Parsee, on the manners and customs of 
 his own race."— National Review. 
 
 gives information which many will be glad to 
 have carefully gathered together, and formed into 
 a shapely whole."— Economist. 
 
 Suggestions Towards the Future Government 
 
 of India. By Harriet Martineau. 
 
 Second Edition. Demy ^vo, price 5s. cloth. 
 
 " As the work of an honest able writer, these 
 Suggestions aa-e well worthy of attention, and no 
 doubt they will generally be duly appreciated."— 
 Observer. 
 
 " Genuine honest utterances of a clear, sound 
 
 understanding, neither obscured nor enfeebled by 
 party prejudice or personal selfishness. "We cor- 
 dially recommend all who are in search of the 
 truth to peruse and reperuse these pages."— 
 Dailp News. 
 
 British Hide in India. By Harriet Martineau. 
 
 Sixth Thousand. Price 2s. 6df. cloth. 
 
 "A good compendium of a great subject.'' 
 National Review. 
 
 "A succinct and comprehensive volume. 
 Leader. 
 
 *»♦ A reliable class-book for examination in the history of British India. 
 
SM:ITII, EI^lDER X^STD CO. 
 
 NEW WORKS ON INDIA AND THE EAST— 
 
 Continued. 
 
 The Defence of Lucknow : a Staff-Officer's Diary. 
 By Capt. Thos. F. Wilson, 13th Bengal N. L, Assistant- 
 liutant-General. 
 
 Adj, 
 
 Sixth Thousand. With Plan of the Residency. Small post 8vo., price 2s. 6d. 
 
 the nature of that underground contest, upon the 
 result of which the fate of the beleaguered garrison 
 especially depended."— ^icaArtiwer. 
 
 "We commend the Staff- Officer's Diary for its 
 unosteutatious relation of tacts, recorded with a 
 degree of distinctness that vouches for the au- 
 thenticity of the writer's statement."— P»*ess, 
 
 " The Staff-Offlcer supplies exact military infor- 
 mation with brevity and distinctness."— Gioie. 
 
 " Unadorned and simple, the story is, neverthe- 
 less, an eloquent one. This is a narrative not to 
 be laid down until the last line has been read."— 
 Leader. 
 
 "The Staff-Offlcer's Diary is simple and brief, 
 and has a special interest, inasmuch as it gives a 
 fuller account than we have elsewhere seen of 
 those operations which were the chief human 
 means of salvation to our friends in Lucknow. 
 The Staff-OtBcer brings home to us, by his details, 
 
 Tiff er- Shooting in India. By Lieutenant William 
 Rice, 25th Bombay N. I. 
 
 Super Eoyal Svo. With Twelve Plates in Chroma-lithography. 2ls. cloth. 
 
 " These adventures, told in handsome large 
 print, with spirited chromo-lirhographs to illus- 
 trate them, make the volume before us as pleasant 
 reading as any record of sporting achievements 
 we have ever taken in hand."— A thenceum. 
 
 "A remarkably pleasant book of adventures 
 during several seasons of ' large game ' hunting 
 in ilajpootana. The twelve chromo-lithographs 
 
 are very valuable accessories to the narrative; 
 they have wonderful spirit and freshness."— 
 Globe. 
 
 "A good volume of wild sport, abounding in 
 adventure, and handsomely illustrated with 
 coloured plates ft-om spirited designs by the 
 a,\xthor."— Examiner. 
 
 The Commerce of India with Europe, and its 
 Political Effects. By B. A. Irving, Esq. 
 
 Post 8iw, price 7s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 " Mr. Irving's work is that of a man thoroughly I book of the progress and vicissitudes of European 
 versed in his subject. It is a histoi-ical hand- | trade with lnd\a.."—Ecunomi8t. 
 
 Views and Opinions of Brigadier- General 
 Jacob, C.B. Edited by Captain Lewis Felly. 
 
 Demy 8yo, price 12s. cloth. 
 
 "The statesmanlike views and broad opinions 
 enunciated in this work would command attention 
 under any circumstances, but coming from one of 
 such experience and authority they are doubly 
 valuable, and merit the consideration of legis- 
 lators and politicians."— <Sm». 
 
 " The facts in this book are worth looking at. 
 If the reader desires to take a peep into the inte- 
 rior of the mind of a great man, let him make 
 
 acquaintance with the 'Views and Opinions of 
 General Jacob.' "—Globe. 
 
 " This is truly a gallant and soldierly book ; very 
 Napierish in its self-confidence, in its capital 
 sense, and in its devotedness to professional 
 honour and the public good. The book should be 
 studied by all who are interested in the choice of 
 a new government for India."— Dailj/ News. 
 
 Papers of the late Lord Metcalfe. Selected and 
 
 Edited by J. W. KaYE. Demy Svo, price 16s. cloth. 
 
 "We commend this volume to all persons who I speculative sagacity of a philosophical statesman, 
 like to study State papers, in which the practical No Indian library should be without it."— Pre««. 
 sense of a man of the world Is joined to the | 
 
 The Life of Mahomet and History of Islam to 
 
 the Era of the Hegira. By William Muir, Esq,, Bengal 
 
 Civil Service. Two volumes 8vo, price 32s. cloth. 
 The most perfect life of Mahomet in the | it cannot fail to be eagerly perused by all persons 
 
 English language, or perhaps in any other. . . . having any pretensions to historical knowledge, 
 Ihe work is at once learned and interesting, and | —Observer, 
 
\V0IJK:S I'TJBILISIIED BY 
 
 ME. RUSKIN'S WORKS ON ART. 
 The Two Paths: being Lectures on Art, and 
 
 its relation to Manufactures and Decoration. 
 
 One Volume, Crown 8vo, with Two Steel Engravings, price 7s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 " The meaning of the title of this book is, that fervid eloquercp which has so materially contri- 
 " buted to the author's repuiation."— Press. 
 
 there are two courses open to the artist, one of 
 whicii will lead him to all that is noble in art, and 
 will incidentally exalt his :moral nature; while 
 the other will deteriorate his work and help to 
 throw obstacles in the way of his indivitlual 
 morality, . . . They all contain many useful 
 distinctions, acute remarks, and valuable sugges- 
 tions, and are everywhere lit up with that glow of 
 
 The • Two Paths ' contains much eloquent de- 
 scription, places in a clear lisjht some forgotten or 
 neglected truths, and. like all Mr. Rnskin's books, 
 is eminently su^ge-^iive."— Literary; Gazette. 
 
 '■ This hofik is well calculated to encourage the 
 humblest worker, and stimulate him to artistic 
 effort."— Leader, 
 
 Notes on the Picture ^Exhibitions of 1859. 
 
 Fifth Thousand. Price One Shilling. 
 
 Lectures on Architecture and Painting, 
 
 With Fourteen CutSy drawn by the Author. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 
 
 Price 8s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 Mr. Rnskin's lectures— eloquent, graphic, and 
 
 ■--^ioned— exposing and ridiculing some of the 
 
 of our present system of building, and 
 
 impassioned— exposing and ridiculing some of the 
 vices of our present system of building, and 
 exciting his hearers by strong motives of duty and 
 pleasure to attend to architecture— are very 
 Bxxccesstvil."— Economist. 
 
 " We conceive it to he impossible that any intel- 
 ligent persons could listen to the lectures, how- 
 ever they might differ from the judgments asserted, 
 and fiom tlie ateneral propositions laid down, 
 without an elevating influence and an aroused 
 enthusiasm,"— ^peciaior. 
 
 Modern Painters, Vol, IV, On Mountain 
 
 beauty. 
 
 Imperial Svo, with Thirty-five Illustrations engraved on Steel, and 
 
 116 Woodcuts, drawn by the Author. Price 2l. lO*. cloth. 
 
 "The present volume of Mr. Rnskin's elaborate 
 
 work treats chiefly of mountain scenery, and 
 
 discusses a*^ length the principles involved in the 
 
 pleasure we rtei-ive from mountains and their 
 
 ictorial representation. The singular beauty of 
 
 lis style, the hearty sympathy wi 
 
 ural loveliness, the profusion 
 
 tions form ii resistible attractions 
 
 all forms of 
 
 an artist. He is an unique man, both among 
 artists and writers."— i^ pectator. 
 
 " Th • fourtli volume brings fresh stores of 
 wondrous eloquence, close ftnd patient observa- 
 tions, and su>)tle disquisition. . . . Such a 
 writer is a na'ional po session. He adds to our 
 sto)e of knowledge and eigoyment."— £ett(?er. 
 
 " Mr. Raskin is the most eloquent and thought- 
 awakening writer on nature in its relation with 
 art, and the most potent influence by the pen, of 
 young art'sts. whom this country can boast." — 
 National Review. 
 
 Daily News. 
 Considered as an illustrated volume, this is the 
 most remarkable which Mr. Ruskin has yet issued. 
 The plates and woodcuts are profuse, and include 
 numerous drawings of mountain form by the 
 author, which prove Mr. Ruskin to be essentially 
 
 Modern Painters, Vol, III, Oj Many Things, 
 
 With Eighteen Illustrations drawn by the Author, and engraved on Steel. 
 Price 38s. cloth. 
 
 " Every one who cares about nature, or poetry, 
 or the story of human development— every one 
 who has a tinge of literature or philosophy, will 
 find something i hat is for him in this volume."— 
 Wentminsttr Beviev. 
 
 " Mr. Ruskin is in possession of a clear and 
 penetrating mind; he is undeniably practical in 
 his fundamental ideas; full of the deepest 
 reverence for all that appears to him beautiful 
 and holy. His style is, as usual, clear, bold, racy. 
 Mr, Ruskin is one or the flrist writers of the 
 Any ."—Economist. 
 
 •'^The present volume, viewed as a literary 
 
 Modern Painters, Vols, I, and II, 
 
 achievement, is the highest and most striking 
 evidence oi ihe author's abilities that has yet 
 be^n published."— Lcurier. 
 
 "All, it is to be h<ped, will read the book for 
 themselves. They will find it well worth acareful 
 perusal."— Sa^wrt/aj/ Beview. 
 
 " This work is eminently suggestive, full of new 
 thoughts, of hiilliant desciiptions of scenery, 
 and eloquent moral application of them."— iV^ew 
 Quarterly Review. 
 
 "Mr. Kuskin has deservedly won for himself a 
 place in ti,e first rank of modern writers upon 
 the theory of the tine aria."— JEclectic Review. 
 
 Imperial 8vo, 
 
 Vol. I., 5th Edition, 18s. cloth. 
 Price lOs. 6d. cloth. 
 
 Vol. II., 4th Edition. 
 
 "A generous and Impassioned review of the 
 works of living painters. A hearty and earnest 
 woi k, fnll of deep thought, and developing great 
 and striking truths in art."— British Quarterly 
 
 "A very extraordinary and delightful book, fnll 
 ot triith and goodness, of power and beauty."— 
 North British Review. 
 10 
 
 " Mr. Rnskin's work will send the painter more 
 than ever to the stu.y of nature; will train men 
 who have alwa.vs been oelighled spectators of 
 nature, to be also attentive observers. Our critics 
 wilt hai-n to admire, and meieadmirers will learn 
 how to criticise : i bus a public will be educated."— 
 Blackicood's Magazine. 
 
SMITH, EI.1DER -A.I!^33 CO. 
 
 WORKS OF MR. RlISKm—co7itmued, 
 
 The Stones of Venice, 
 
 Complete in Three Volumes, Imperial 8vo, with Fifty-three Plates and 
 numerous Woodcuts, drawn by the Author. Price 51. I5s. 6d., cloth. 
 
 EACH VOLUME MAY BE HAD SEPARATELY. 
 
 Vol. I. THE FOUNDATIONS, with 21 Plates, price 2l. 2s. 2nd Edition. 
 Vol. II. THE SEA STORIES, with 20 Plates, price 2l. 2s. 
 Vol. III. THE FALL, with 12 Plates, price 1/. Us. 6d. 
 
 " The ' Stones of Venice ' is the production of an 
 earnest, religious, progressive, and informed mind. 
 The author of this essay on architecture his con- 
 densed it into a poetic apprehmsion, the fruit of 
 awe of God, and delight in nature ; a knowledge, 
 love, and just estimate of art; a holding fast to 
 fact and repudiation of hearsay; an historic 
 breadth, and a fearless challenge of existing social 
 problems, whose union we know not where to And 
 ^airailiilaa."— Spectator. 
 
 " This book is one which, perhaps, no other man 
 could have written, and one for which the world 
 ought to be and will be thankful. It is in the 
 highest degree eloquent, acute, stimulating to 
 thought, and fertile in suggestion. It will, we 
 are convinced, elevate taste and intellect, raise 
 the tone of moral feeling, kindle benevolence 
 towards men, and increase the love and fear of 
 God."— Times. 
 
 The Seven Lamps of Architecture, 
 
 Second Edition, with Fourteen Plates drawn by the Author, 
 Price \l. \s. cloth. 
 
 Imperial Svo. 
 
 "By 'The Seven Lamps of Architecture.' we 
 understand Mr. Kuskin to mean the Seven tunda- 
 mental and cardinal laws, the observance of and 
 obedience t ) which are indispensable ro the archi- 
 tect, who would deserve the name. The politician, 
 the moralist, the divine, will find in it ample store 
 of instructive matter, as well as the artist. The 
 author of this work belongs to a class of thinkers 
 of whom we have too few amongst us."— 
 Examiner. 
 
 " Mr, Ruskin's book bears so unmistakeably the 
 marks of keen and accurate observation, of a true 
 and subtle judgment and rettned sense of beauty, 
 joined with so much earnestness, so noble a sense 
 of the purposes and business of art, and such a 
 command of rich and glowing language, that it 
 cannot but tell powerfully in producing a more 
 religious view of the uses of architecture, and a 
 deeper insight into its artistic principles."— 
 Guardian. 
 
 The Political Economy of Art, Price 2s. Qd, doth. 
 
 " A most able, eloquent, and well-timed work. 
 We hailit with satisfaction, thinkingit calculated 
 to do much practical good, and we cordially recom- 
 mend it to our rcdders."— Wifwes*. 
 
 "Mr. Ruskin's chief purpose is to treat the 
 artist's power, and the art itself, as items of the 
 world's wealth, and to show how theso may be 
 best evolved, produced, accumulated, and dis- 
 \.v\\>\x.tQCi."—Athen(Bum. 
 
 "We never quit Mr. Ruskin without being the 
 better for what he has told us, and therefore we 
 recommend this little volume, like all his other 
 works, to the perusal of our readers."— J?coMomi«*. 
 
 "This book, daring, as it is, glances keenly at 
 principles, of which some are among the articles 
 of ancient codes, while others are evolving slowly 
 to the light."— Xcader, 
 
 The Elements of Drawing, 
 
 Sixth Thousand. Crown 8vo. With Illustrations drawn by the Author, 
 
 Price 7s. 6d., cloth. 
 
 reading for any one who wishes to refine his per- 
 ceptions of natural 8cener.y, and of its worthiest 
 artistic representations."— i'cowowis*. 
 
 " Original as this treatise is, it cannot fall to be 
 at once instructive and suggestive."— Z/i*«rari/ 
 Gazette. 
 
 "The most useful and practical book on the 
 subject which has ever come under our notice."— 
 Pre)S8. 
 
 "The rules are clearly and fully laid down; and 
 the earlier exercises always conducive to the end 
 by simple and unembarrassing means. The whole 
 volume is full of liveliness."— .sipcetotor. 
 
 " We close this book with a feeling ihat, though 
 nothing supersedes a master, yet that no student 
 of art Should launch forth without Lhis work as a 
 comjpfiss."—Arhen(Bum. 
 
 " It will be found not only an invaluable acqui- 
 sition to the student, but agreeable andinstructive 
 
 A Portrait of John Ruskin, Esq,, Engraved hy 
 F. HoLL, from a Draioing by George Richmond. 
 
 Prints, One Guinea; India Proofs, Two Guineas. 
 
 11 
 
tvore:s i>tjbi.isii:ed by 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 ANNALS OF BRITISH LEGIS- 
 LATION, A Classified Summary 
 OF Parliamentary Papers. Ei. 
 by Professor Leone Levi. The 
 yearly issue consists of 1,000 pages, 
 super royal 8vo, and the Subscrip- 
 tion is Two Guineas, payable in 
 advance. The Twenty-ninth Part 
 is just issued, commencing the 
 Third Year's Issue. Volumes I. to 
 IV. may be had, price 41. 4s. cloth. 
 
 "A series that will, if it be always managed as 
 it now is by Professor Levi, last as long as there 
 remains a Legislature in Great Britain. These 
 Annals are to give the essence of work done and 
 information garnered for the State during each 
 legislative year, a summary description of every 
 Act passed, a digest of the vital facts contained 
 in every Blue Book issued, and of all documents 
 relating to the public business of the country. 
 The series will live, while generations of men die, 
 if it be maintained in its old age as ably and as 
 conscientiously as it is now in its youth."— 
 Examiner. 
 
 "The idea was admirable, nor does the execu- 
 tion fall short of the plan. To accomplish this 
 effectively, and at the same time briefly, was not 
 an easy task; but Professor Levi has undertaken 
 it with great success. The work is essentially a 
 guide. It will satisfy those persons who refer to 
 it merely for general purposes, while it will direct 
 the research of others wliose investigations take 
 a wider ra,nse."—AthencBum. 
 
 CAPTIVITY OF RUSSIAN 
 PRINCESSES IN SHAMIUS 
 SERAGLIO. Translated from the 
 Russian, by H S. Edwards. With 
 an authentic Portrait of Shamil, a 
 Plan of his House, and a Map. Post 
 8vo, price lOs. 6d. cloth. 
 
 "A book than which there are few novels more 
 Interesting. It is a romance of the Caucasus. 
 The account of life in the house of Shamil is full 
 and very entertaining ; and of Shamil himself we 
 see much."— Examiner. 
 
 "The story is certainly one of the most curious 
 we have read ; it contains the best popular notice 
 of the social polity of Shamil and the manners of 
 his people."— Leacien 
 
 "The narrative is well worth reading."— 
 At/iencBum. 
 
 SHARPE'S HISTORIC NOTES ON 
 THE OLD AND NEW TESTA- 
 MENT. Third and Revised Edition. 
 Post 8vo, price 7s. cloth. 
 
 " An inestimable aid to the clergyman, reader, 
 city-missionary, and Sunday-school teacher.'' 
 ^Illustrated News of the World. 
 
 " A learned and sensible hook."— National Be- 
 tiew, 
 
 ELLIS'S (WILLIAMJ RELIGION IN 
 
 COMMON LIFE. PostSvo, price 
 
 Is. 6d. cloth. 
 
 " A book addressed to young people of the 
 
 upper ten thousand upon social duties."— 
 
 Examiner. 
 
 " Lessons in Political Economy for young people 
 by a skilful hiind."— Economist. 
 12 
 
 PARISH'S (CAPT. A.) SEA 
 OFFICER'S MANUAL. Second 
 Edition, Small Post 8vo, price 5s. 
 cloth. 
 
 "A very lucid and compendious manual. We 
 would recommend youths intent upon a seafaring 
 life to study it."— Athenaum. 
 
 "A little book that ought to be in great request 
 among young ae&men."— Examiner. 
 
 ANTIQUITIES OF KERTCH, 
 
 AND Researches in the Cim- 
 merian BosPHORUs. By Duncan 
 •McPherson, M.D., of the Madras 
 Army, F.R.G.S., M.A.L Imp. 4to, 
 with Fourteen Plates and numerous 
 Illustrations, including Eight 
 Coloured Fac-Similes of Relics of 
 Antique Art, price Two Guineas. 
 
 "It is a volume which deserves the careful 
 attention of every student of classical antiquity. 
 No one can fail to be pleased with a work which 
 has so much to attract the eye and to gratify the 
 
 love of beauty and elegance in design 
 
 The book is got up with great care and taste, 
 and forms one of the handsomest works that have 
 recently issued from the English press."— 
 Saturday Review. 
 
 WESTGARTH'S VICTORIA, 
 
 AND THE Australian Gold Mines 
 IN 1857. Post 8vo, with Maps, price 
 105. 6c?. cloth. 
 
 "Mr. Westgarth has produced a reliable and 
 readable book well stocked with information, and 
 pleasantly interspersed with incidents of travel 
 and views of colonial life. It is clear, sensible, 
 and suggestive."— AtliencBum. 
 
 " A lively account of the most wonderful bit of 
 colonial experience that the world's history has 
 iiivnished."—Exami7ier. 
 
 "We think Mr, Westgarth's book much the 
 best which has appeared on Australia since the 
 great crisis in its history."— Saturdap Review. 
 
 " A rational, vigorous, illustrative report upon 
 the progress of the greatest colony in Australia." 
 —Leader. 
 
 "The volume contains a large amount of 
 statistical and practical information relating to 
 Wctoria."— Spectator. 
 
 TAULER'S LIFE AND SERMONS. 
 
 Translated by Miss Susanna Wink- 
 woRPH. With a Preface by the 
 Rev. Charles Kingsley. Small 
 4to, printed on Tinted Paper, and 
 bound in Antique Style, with red 
 edges, suitable for a Present. 
 Price 7s. 6d. 
 
 " Miss Winkworth has done a service, not only 
 to church history and to literature, but to those 
 who seek simple and true-hearted devotional 
 reading, or who desire to kindle their own piety 
 through the example of saintly men, by producing 
 a very instructive, complete, and deeply interest- 
 ing life of Tauler,and by giving to us also a sample 
 of Tauler's sermons tastefully and vigorously 
 translated."— GMttrdia%. 
 
 . " No difiFerence of opinion can be felt as to the 
 intrinsic value of these sermons, or the general 
 interest attaching to this book. The Sermons 
 are well selected, and the translation excellent." 
 —Athenceum. 
 
SISJIITII, EILX)ER .A.:N^r> CO. 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS— cow^mw^d 
 
 GHANDLESS'S VISIT TO SALT 
 LAKE : BEING A Journey across 
 THE Plains to the Mormon 
 Settlements at Utah. PostSvo, 
 with a Map, price 2s, 6c?. cloth. 
 
 " Mr. Chandless is an impartial observer of the 
 Mormons. He gives a full account of the nature 
 of the country, the religion of the Mormons, their 
 government, institutions, morality, and the singu- 
 lar relationship of the sexes, with its conse- 
 quences."— Critic. 
 
 'Those who would understand what Mor- 
 monism is can do no better than read this 
 authentic, though light and lively volume."— 
 Leader. 
 
 " It impresses the reader as tsafhlvH."— National 
 Beview. 
 
 DOUBLEDAY'S LIFE OF SIR 
 ROBERT PEEL. Two volumes, 
 8vo, price 18s. cloth. 
 
 " It is a good book of its kind. ... It is well 
 worth reading, and very pleasantly and sensibly 
 •written."— Saturday Review. 
 
 " This biography is a workof great merit, con- 
 scientiously prepared, plain, clear, and practically 
 interesting."— ieader*. 
 
 " It is a production of great merit, and we hail 
 it as a most valuable contribution to economical 
 and statistical science,"— British Quarterly, 
 
 CAYLEY'S EUROPEAN REVOLU- 
 TIONS OF 1848. Crown Svo, 
 price 6s. cloth. 
 
 " Mr. Cayley has evidently studied his subject 
 thoroughly, he has consequently produced an 
 Interesting and philosophical, though unpretend- 
 ing history of an important epoch." — iVezc 
 Quarterly. 
 
 " Two instructive volumes."— Observer. 
 
 BUNSEN'S (CHEVALIER) SIGNS 
 OF THE TIMES ; or. The Dan- 
 gers TO Religious Liberty in 
 THE Present Day. Translated by 
 Miss Susanna Winkworth. One 
 volume, Svo, price 5s. cloth. 
 
 " Dr. Bunsen is doing good service, not only to 
 his country but to Christendom, by sounding an 
 alarm touching the dangers to religious liberty m 
 tlie present state of the -wovld,"— British Quar- 
 terly, 
 
 THE COURT OF HENRY VIIL : 
 
 being a Selection of the 
 Despatches op Sebastian Gius- 
 tinian, Venetian Ambassador, 
 1515-1519. Translated by Raw- 
 don Brown. Two vols., crown Svo, 
 price 21s. cloth. 
 
 " It is seldom that a page of genuine old history 
 is reproduced for us with as mucti evidence of 
 painstaking and real love of the subject as in the 
 selection of despatches made and edited by Mr. 
 Rawdon 'Rro-wn."— Times. 
 
 " Very interesting and suggestive volumes."— 
 British Quarterly Review. 
 
 " Most ably edited."— Eraser's Magazine. 
 
 PAYN'S STORIES AND SKETCHES. 
 
 Post Svo, price 2s. 6c?. cloth. 
 
 "A volume of pleasant reading. Some of the 
 papers have true attic salt in them."— Literary 
 Gazette. 
 
 "Mr. Payn is gay, spirited, observant, and shows 
 no little knowledge of men and books. "—ieader. 
 
 "A most amusing volume, full of humorous 
 adventure and pleasant satire."- Press. 
 
 STONEY'S RESIDENCE IN TAS- 
 MANIA. Demy Svo, with Plates, 
 Cuts, and a Map, price 14s. cloth. 
 
 "A plain and clear account of the colonies in 
 Van Diemen's Land."— Athenceiim. 
 
 "A perfect guide-book to Van Diemen's Land." 
 Examiner. 
 
 " One of the most accurately descriptive books 
 upon Van Diemen's Land that we remember to 
 have read."- iVew Quarterly, 
 
 THE PRINCIPLES OF AGRICUL- 
 TURE ; especially Tropical. 
 By P. LovELL Phillips, M.D. 
 Demy Svo, price 7s. 6d, cloth. 
 
 " This volume should be in every farm-house, 
 and it would pay a landlord to present it to his 
 tenants."— Critic. 
 
 " This treatise contains nearly all that is known 
 of the science of &gricvdtnre,"—Observer. 
 
 FORBES' (SIR JOHN) SIGHT- 
 SEEING IN GERMANY AND 
 THE TYROL. Post Svo, with 
 Map and View, price 10s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 " Sir John Porbes' volume fuUyjustifies its title. 
 Wherever he went he visited sigltts, and has ren- 
 dered a faithful and extremely interesting account 
 of them.,"— Literary Gazette. 
 
 CONOLLY ON THE TREATMENT 
 OF THE INSANE. Demy Svo, 
 price 14s. cloth. 
 
 "Dr. Conolly has embodied in this work his 
 experiences of the new sy stem of treating patients 
 at Hanwell Asyhim."— Economist. 
 
 "We most earnes'ly commend Dr. Conolly's 
 treatise to all wlio are interested in the subject." 
 —Westminster Review. 
 
 ROSS'S ACCOUNT OF RED 
 RIVER SETTLEMENT. One vol., 
 post Svo, price 10s. 6o?. cloth. 
 
 " The subject is novel, curious, and not without 
 interest, while a strong sense or the real obtains 
 thronghont."— Spectator. 
 
 "The history of the Red River Settlement is 
 remarkable, if not unique, among colonial 
 records."— Literary Gazette. 
 
 " One of the most interesting of the romances 
 of civilization."— Ofeseri^er. 
 
 ROSS'S FUR HUNTERS OF THE 
 FAR WEST. Two vols., post Svo, 
 with Map and Plate, 21s. cloth. 
 " a well written narrative of most exciting &d- 
 venturea."—Guardian. 
 
 "A narrative full of incident and dangerous 
 adventure."— iz^erary Gazette. 
 
 " Mr. Ross's volumes have an historical value 
 and present interest."— Globe. 
 
 13 
 
^W^OEKIS I>TJBI.ISIIE13 BTT 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS— continued. 
 
 RUSSO -TURKISH CAMPAIGNS 
 OF 1828-9. By Colonel Ches- 
 NEY, KA., D.C.L., F.R.S. Ihird 
 edition. Post 8vo, with Maps, 
 price 125. cloth. 
 
 "The only work on the suhjent suited to the 
 military render."— Urd ed Service Gazette. 
 
 "In a strategic point of view this worlc is very 
 valuable."— iVew Quarterly. 
 
 THE IVIILIT!AMAN AT HOME AND 
 ABROAD. With Two Etchings, 
 by John Leech. Post 8vo, price 
 9s. cloth. 
 
 "Very amusing, and conveying an impression of 
 tdAX\\f\x\ne%ii."— National Kevitw. 
 
 "The author is humorous without heing wil- 
 fully smart, sarcasiic without Viitterness, and 
 shrewd without parading his knowledge and 
 power of ohsewnUuxi."— Express. 
 
 "A very lively, enterlaiuing companion."— 
 
 " Quietly, but humorously, written." — 
 AthencBum. 
 
 THOMSON'S MILITARY FORCES 
 
 AND INSTITUTIONS OF GREAT 
 
 BRITAIN. 8vo, price 5s. cloth. 
 
 "A well arranged and carefully digested com- 
 pilation, giving a clear insight into the economy 
 of the airay, and the working of our military 
 system."— i>pectator. 
 
 LEVI'S MANUAL OF THE MER- 
 CANTILE LAW OF GREAT 
 BRITAIN AND IRELAND. 8vo, 
 price 12s. cloth. 
 
 " It is sound, clear, and practical. . . . Its 
 contents are strictly those of a miinual— a hand- 
 book for law ch>imners, offices, and counting- 
 houses; req^nisite in most or such places, and 
 superfluous in none."— AthencBum. 
 
 " its simplicity and faithiulness make it an ex- 
 tremely serviceable hook."— Exaniiner. 
 
 "An admirable work of the kiwA."— Law Times. 
 
 "It presents a fair summary of the law on the 
 great subject of whichit treats."— iaw Magazine. 
 
 THOMSON'S LAWS OF WAR 
 
 AFFECTING COMMERCE AND 
 
 SHIPPING. Second edit., greatly 
 
 enlarged. 8vo, price 4s. 6d. boards. 
 
 "Mr. Thomson treats of Ihe immediate effects 
 of war J oJ enemies and hostile property ; of prizes 
 and privateers; of license, rsmsom, re-captnre, 
 and salvage of neutrality, contraband or war, 
 blockade, right of search, armed neutralities, 
 &c.. &c."—Eco7iomist. 
 
 UNDINE. From the German of "De 
 la Motte Fouquc." Price Is. 6c?. 
 
 MORICE'S HAND-BOOK OF 
 BRITISH MARITIME LAW. 8vo, 
 price 5s., cloth. 
 14 
 
 WARING'S MANUAL OF THERA- 
 PEUTICS. Fcap. 8vo, price 12s. 6rf. 
 cloth. 
 
 VOGEL ON DISORDERS OF THE 
 BLOOD, Translated by Chdnder 
 CooMAL Dey. Svo, price 7s. 6d. 
 cloth. 
 
 DUNCAN'S CAMPAIGN WITH THE 
 TURKS IN ASIA. Post 8vo, 
 price 2s. 6d., cloth. 
 
 SIR JOHN HERSCHEL'S ASTRO- 
 NOMICAL OBSERVATIONS 
 
 MADE AT THE CaPE OP GoOD 
 
 Hope. 4to, with plates, price 
 41. 4s. cloth. 
 
 DARWIN'S GEOLOGICAL 
 OBSERVATIONS on Coral 
 Reefs, Volcanic Islands, and 
 on South America. With Maps, 
 Plates, and Woodcuts, price 10s. 6c?. 
 cloth. 
 
 SMITH'S ZOOLOGY OF SOUTH 
 OF AFRICA. Royal 4to, cloth, 
 with Coloured Plates. 
 
 MAMMALIA £3 
 
 AVES 7 
 
 EEPTILIA 5 
 
 PISCES 2 
 
 INVERTEBRATE 1 
 
 THE BOTANY OF THE HIMA- 
 LAYA. Two vols., royal 4to, cloth, 
 with Coloured Pjates, reduced to 
 5/. 5s. 
 
 LEVI'S COMMERCIAL LAW OF 
 THE WORLD. Two vols., royal 
 4to, price 6/. cloth. 
 
 GOETHE'S CONVERSATIONS 
 WITH ECKERMANN. Translated 
 by John Oxenford. Two vols., 
 post 8vo, 5s. cloth. 
 
 M'CANN'S ARGENTINE PRO- 
 VINCES, &c. Two vols., post 
 Svo, with Illustrations, price 24s. 
 cloth. 
 
SMITH, EILDEE .A.]Sri> CO. 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS— con^mwec/. 
 
 ROSS'S ADVENTURES ON THE 
 COLUiVIBIA RIVER. Post Svo, 
 2s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 DOUBLEDAY'S TRUE LAW OF 
 POPULATION. Third edition, Svo, 
 6s. cloth. 
 
 SIR JOHN FORBES'S MEMO- 
 RANDUMS IN IRELAND. Two 
 
 vols., post Svo, price 1/. \s. cloth. 
 
 POETICS : AN Essay on Poetry. 
 By E. S. Dallas. Post Svo, 
 price 2*. 6d. cloth. 
 
 WOMEN OF CHRISTIANITY 
 EXEMPLARY FOR PIETY AND 
 CHARITY. By Julia Kavanagh. 
 Post Svo, with Portraits, price 5s., 
 in embossed cloth. 
 
 WOMAN IN FRANCE. By Julia 
 Kavanagh. Two vols., post Svo, 
 with Portraits, price 12s., cloth. 
 
 STEINMETZ'S NOVITIATE ; or, 
 
 The Jesuit in Training. Third 
 Edition, post Svo, 2s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 A CONVERTED ATHEIST'S TESTI- 
 MONY TO THE TRUTH OF 
 CHRISTIANITY. Fourth edition, 
 fcap. Svo, 3s. cloth. 
 
 SWAINSON'S LECTURES ON NEW 
 ZEALAND. Crown Svo, price 
 2s. 6c?. cloth. 
 
 PLAYFORD'S HINTS FOR INVEST- 
 ING MONEY. Second edition, 
 post Svo, price 2s, 6rf. cloth. 
 
 BOOKS FOR THE BLIND. Printed 
 in raised Roman letters, at the 
 Glasgow Asylum. 
 
 A List of the books, with their prices, may be had 
 on application. 
 
 LEIGH HUNT'S MEN, WOMEN, 
 AND BOOKS. Two vols., price 
 10s. cloth. 
 
 LEIGH HUNT'S 
 
 3s. 6d, cloth. 
 
 TABLE TALK. 
 
 LEIGH HUNT'S WIT AND HUMOUR. 
 
 5s. cloth. 
 
 LEIGH HUNT'S JAR OF HONEY 
 FROM MOUNT HYBLA. Price 
 5s. cloth. 
 
 NATIONAL SONGS AND LEGENDS 
 OF ROUMANIA. Translated by 
 E. C. Grenville Murray, Esq. 
 With Music, crown Svo, price 
 2s. 6d. 
 
 JUVENILE DELINQUENCY. 
 
 The Prize Essays. By M. Hill and 
 C. F, CoRNWALLis. Post Svo, price 
 6s. cloth. 
 
 EVANS'S (REV. R. W.) SERMONS 
 ON THE CHUHCH OF GOD. 
 
 Svo, price 10s. Qd. 
 
 EVANS'S (REV. R. W.) RECTORY 
 OF VALEHEAD. Fcap. cloth, 
 price 3s. 
 
 THOMPSON'S AUSTRIA. 
 
 Svo, price 12s. 
 
 Post 
 
 TAYLER'S (REV. C. B.) SERMONS. 
 
 12mo, price Is. 6d. By the Author 
 of " Kecords of a Good Man's Life." 
 
 TAYLERS (REV. C. B.) SOCIAL 
 EVILS. In numbers, each com- 
 plete, price 6d. each. 
 
 I.-THE AlECHANIC. 
 
 II.— TRE LADY AND THE LADY'S MAID. 
 IlL-THB PASTOR UF DKONFELLS. 
 
 v.— THE COUMTllY TOWN. 
 VI.— LIVE AND Lrtf LIVE; OE, THB MAN- 
 CHESTER Weaveks. 
 VII.-THE SEASIDE FARM. 
 
 ELEMENTARY WORKS ON 
 SOCIAL ECONOMY. Uniform 
 in foolscap Svo, half-bound. 
 
 I.-OUTLINES OF SOCIAL ECONOMY. 1».6(Z. 
 II.— PROGRESSIVE LESSOMS IN SOCIAL 
 
 SCIENCE. 
 III.-INTRODUCTION TO THE SOCIAL 
 
 ^CiliiNCES. 28. 
 IV.-OUTLINES OF THE UNDERSTANDING. 
 2«. 
 V.-WHAT AM IP WHERE AM I? WHAT 
 OUGHT I TO DO ? &c. is. sewed. 
 ♦,* These woiks are recommended by the Com- 
 mittee of Council ou Education. 
 15 
 
^V^ORKIS 3PXJBLISIIED BY 
 
 WORKS ON INDIA AND THE EAST. 
 
 THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA: 
 
 BEING THE EaRLY HiSTORT OF THE 
 
 Factory at Surat, of Bombay. 
 By Philip Anderson, A.M. 2nd 
 edition, 8vo, price 14s. cloth. 
 
 "Quaint, curious, and amusing, this volume 
 describes, from old manuscripts and obscure 
 books, the life of English merchants in an Indian 
 Factory. It contains fresh and amusing gossip, 
 all bearing on events and characters of historical 
 imvorta,nce."—Athen(Bum. 
 
 ''a book of permanent \a\\ie."— Guardian. 
 
 LIFE IN ANCIENT INDIA. By Mrs. 
 
 Speir. With Sixty Illustrations 
 by G. Scharf. 8vo, price I5s., 
 elegantly bound in cloth, gilt edges. 
 
 " We should in vain seek for any otlier treatise 
 which, in so short a space, gives so well-connected 
 an account of the early period of Indian history." 
 —Daily News. 
 
 " Whoever desires to have the best, the com- 
 pletest, and the most popular view of what 
 Oriental scholars have made known to us respect- 
 ing Ancient India must peruse the work of Mrs. 
 Speir; in which he wil' And the story told in 
 clear, correct, and unaffected English. The book 
 is admirably got w^."— Examiner. 
 
 THE CAUVERY, KISTNAH, AND 
 
 GODAVERY : being a Keport 
 
 ON THE Works constructed on 
 
 those Kivers, for the Irrigation 
 
 of Provinces in the Presidency 
 
 of Madras. By R. Baird Smith, 
 
 F.G.S., Lt.-Col. Bengal Engineers, 
 
 &c., &c. In demy 8vo, with 19 
 
 Plans, price 28s. cloth. 
 
 "A most curious and interesting work."— 
 Economist. 
 
 THE BHILSA TOPES ; or, Buddhist 
 
 Monuments of Central India. 
 
 By Major Cunningham. One vol., 
 
 8vo, with Thirty-three Plates, 
 
 price 305. cloth. 
 
 " Of the Topes opened in various parts of India 
 none liave yielded so rich a harvest of important 
 information as those of Bhilsa, opened by Major 
 Cunningham and Lieut. Maisey; and which are 
 described, with an abundance of highly curious 
 graphic illustrations, in this most interesting 
 K)oo)ii."— Examiner. 
 
 THE CHINESE AND THEIR REBEL- 
 LIONS. By Thomas Taylor 
 Meadows. One thick volume, 8vo, 
 with Maps, price 18s. cloth. 
 
 "Mr. Meadows' book is the work of a learned, 
 conscientious, and observant person, and really 
 important in many respects."— riwes. 
 
 "Mr. Meadows has produced a work which 
 deserves to be studied by all who would gain a true 
 appreciation of Chinese character. Information 
 is sown broad-cast through every page."— 
 AthenoBum. 
 
 TRACTS ON THE NATIVE ARMY 
 OF INDIA. By Brigadier- General 
 Jacob, C.B. 8vo, price 2s. Go?. 
 16 
 
 ADDISON'S TRAITS AND STORIES 
 OF ANGLO-INDIAN LIFE. With 
 Eight Illustrations, price 5s. cloth. 
 
 "An entertaining and instructive volume of 
 Indian anecdotes."— JiiHCar'^/ Spectator. 
 
 "Anecdotes and stories well calculated to 
 illustrate Anglo Indian life and the domestic 
 manners and liabitsof llindo^t&n"— Observer. 
 
 " A pleasant collection of amusing anecdotes." 
 —Critic. 
 
 ROYLE ON THE CULTURE AND 
 COIVIIVIERCE OF COTTON IN 
 INDIA. 8vo, price 18s. cloth. 
 
 ROYLE'S FIBROUS PLANTS OF 
 INDIA fitted for Cordage, 
 Clothing, and Paper. 8vo, price 
 12s. cloth. 
 
 ROYLE'S PRODUCTIVE RE- 
 SOURCES OF INDIA. Super 
 royal 8vo, price 14s. cloth. 
 
 ROYLE'S REVIEW OF THE MEA- 
 SURES ADOPTED IN INDIA FOR 
 THE IMPROVED CULTURE OF 
 COTTON. 8vo, 2s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 A SKETCH OF ASSAM: 
 
 with some Account of the Hill 
 Tribes. Coloured Plates, 8vo, 
 price 14s. cloth. 
 
 BUTLER'S TRAVELS AND ADVEN- 
 TURES IN ASSAM. One vol. 8vo, 
 with Plates, price 12s. cloth. 
 
 DR. WILSON ON INFANTICIDE IN 
 WESTERN INDIA. Demy 8vo, 
 price 12s. 
 
 CRAWFURD'S GRAMMAR AND 
 DICTIONARY OF THE MALAY 
 LANGUAGE. 2 vols. 8vo, price 
 36s. cloth. 
 
 ROBERTS'S INDIAN EXCHANGE 
 TABLES. 8vo, second edition, 
 enlarged, price 10s. 66?. cloth. 
 
 WARING ON ABSCESS IN THE 
 LIVER. 8vo, price 3s. 6c?. 
 
 LAURIE'S SECOND BURMESE 
 WAR — RANGOON. Post 8vo. 
 with Plates, price 2s. 6c?. cloth. 
 
 LAURIE'S PEGU. Post 8vo, price 
 14s. cloth. 
 
 BOYD'S TURKISH INTERPRETER: 
 
 A Grammar of the Turkish 
 Language. 8vo, price 12s. 
 
SlSdEITH, ELDER J^lSflD CO. 
 
 WORKS ON INDIA AND THE EAST— continued. 
 
 BRIDGNELL'S INDIAN COM- 
 MERCIAL TABLES. Royal 8vo, 
 price 21s., half-bound. 
 
 IRVING'S THEORY AND PRACTICE 
 OF CASTE. 8vo, price 5s. cloth. 
 
 THE BOMBAY QUARTERLY 
 REVIEW. Nos. 1 to 9 at 55., 10 to 
 14, price 6s. each. 
 
 BAILLIE'S LAND TAX OF INDIA. 
 
 According to the Mooiiummudan 
 Law. 8vo, price 6s. cloth. 
 
 BAILLIE'S MOOHUMMUDAN LAW 
 OF SALE. 8vo, price 14s. cloth. 
 
 BAILLIE'S MOOHUMMUDAN LAW 
 OF INHERITANCE. 8vo, price 
 9s. cloth. 
 
 NEW CHEAP SERIES OF POPULAR WORKS. 
 
 In Small Post 8vo, 
 With large Type, on good Paper, and neat cloth binding. 
 
 LECTURES ON THE ENGLISH 
 HUMOURISTS OF THE 18TH 
 CENTURY. By W.M.Thackeray, 
 Author of " Vanity Fair," " The 
 Virginians," &c. Price 2s. 6c?. cl. 
 
 " What fine things these lectures contain ; what 
 eloquent and su')tle sayings; what wise and 
 earnest writing ; how delightful are their turns 
 of humour ; with what a touching effect in the 
 graver passages the genuine feeling of the man 
 comes out, and how vividly the thoughts are 
 painted, as it were, in graphic and characteristic 
 words."— Examiner, 
 
 " This is to us hy far the most acceptable of Mr. 
 Thackeray's writings. His graphic style, his 
 philosophical spirit, his analytical powers, his 
 large heartedness, his shrewdness, and his gentle- 
 ness, have all room to exhibit themselves."— 
 Econotnist. 
 
 "full of sound, healthy, manly, vigorous 
 writing; sagacious in observation, ind pendent 
 and thoughtiul, earnest in sentiment, in style 
 pointed,clear,and straightforward."— JFes^Jwiws^er 
 Heview. 
 
 "The Lectures are a valuable addition to our 
 permanent literature : eloquent when the author 
 IS serious, brilliant when he is gay — they are 
 charming veaAiag."—l>aiiv News. 
 
 " To those who attended the lectures the book 
 will be a pleasant reminiscence, to others an 
 exciting novelty. The style— clear, idiomatic, 
 forcible, familiar, but never slovenly ; the search- 
 ing strokes of sarcasm or irony ; the occasional 
 flaslies of aenerous scorn ; the touches of pathos, 
 pity, and tenderness ; the morality tempered but 
 never weakened by experience and sympathy; the 
 felicitous plirases, tlie striking anecdotes, the 
 passages of wise, practical reflection; all these 
 lose much less than we could have expected from 
 the absence of tlie voice, manner, and look of the 
 lectarer."— Spectator. 
 
 "We have been charmed beyond expectation 
 with the reading of these Essays. . . . They 
 are truly beautiful, suggestive Essays, on topics 
 fertile In suggestion; they are unaffectedly 
 humorous, pathetic, subtle, pieasant, and thought- 
 ful. . . . Thackeray's style, half sad, half 
 playful, is seen to perfection in this volume."— 
 Leader. 
 
 " It is not easy to say or show how exceedingly 
 rich it is in reflection, in wisdom, in wit and 
 humour, in genial feelings, and in expressive 
 language."— Nonco7iformist. 
 
 THE TOWN: its Memorable 
 Characters and Events. By 
 Leigh Hunt. With 45 Engravings. 
 Price 2s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 "We will allow no higher enjoyment for a 
 rational Englishman than to stroll leisurely 
 through this marvellous town, arm in arm with 
 Mr. Leigh Hunt. The charm of Mr. Hunt's book 
 is, tliat he gives us the outpourings of a mind 
 enriched with the most agreeable knowledge: 
 there is not one page which does not glow with 
 interest. It is a series of pictures from the life, 
 representing scenes in which every inhabitant of 
 the meti-opolis has an interest."— 2'i/«e«. 
 
 " ' The Town ' is a book for all places and all 
 persons: for the study, when one is tired of 
 labour ; for the drawing-room, parlour, carriage, 
 or steam-boat."— A'3)eeto<or. 
 
 "This is one of the very pleasantest works of 
 Leigh Hunt. We are never out of sight of sove- 
 reigns or subjects, notable buildings and the 
 builders thereof, booksellers and bookmakers, 
 
 Elays and players, men about town, and the 
 aunts where they drank their wine and tapped 
 one another's wit."— Athenceum. 
 
 THE POLITICAL ECONOMY OF 
 ART. By John Ruskin, M.A. 
 
 Price 2s. ed. cloth. 
 
 "A most able, eloquent, and well-timed work. 
 We hail it with satisfaction, thinking it calculated 
 to do much practical good, and we cordially recom- 
 mend it to our readevH."— Witness. 
 
 " Mr. Euskin's chief purpose is to treat the 
 artist's power, and the art itself, as items of the 
 world's wealth, and to show how these may be 
 best evolved, produced, accumulated, and dis- 
 tributed."— ^rAeMCBMw. 
 
 "We never quit Mr. Ruskin without being the 
 better for what he has told us, and tlierefore we 
 recommend this little volume, like all his other 
 works to the perusal of our readers."— ^conoms*. 
 
 "This book, daring as it is, glances keenly at 
 principles, of which some are among the articles 
 of ancient codes, while others are evolving slowly 
 to the light."— Leader. 
 
 BRITISH INDIA. By Harriet 
 Martineau. Price 2s. 6c?. cloth. 
 
 "A good compendium of a great subject."— 
 National Review. 
 
 "Lucid, glowing, and instructive essays."— 
 Economist. 
 
 "As a handbook to the history of India it is the 
 best that has yet appeared."— J^or>ji»i/ Herald. 
 
 17 
 
-W^OKKS I>TJBILISIIEr) BY 
 
 CHEAP SERIES OF POPULAR FICTIONS. 
 
 Well printed, in large Type, on good Paper, and strongly bound in cloth. 
 
 JANE EYRE. By Ccrrer Bell. 
 Price 2s. 6c?. cloth. 
 
 " ' Jane Eyre ' is a remarkable production. 
 Freshness and originality, truth an ' passion, 
 singular felicity in the description of n^tu'al 
 Eceneryandin the annlyzHtidn of human thought, 
 enable this tale to si and boldly out from the mass, 
 and to assume its own jil'ce in the bright field of 
 romantic literature."—? imes. 
 
 " ' Jane Eyre ' is a book of decided power. The 
 thoughts are true, sound, and original: and the 
 style is resolute, ^traightfurward, and to the 
 purpose. The object and moral of the work are 
 QXCGWent."— Examiner. 
 
 "A very pathetic tale; very singular, and so 
 like truth tnat it is difficult to avoid believing 
 that much of the characters and incidents are 
 taken fmm life. It is an episode in this work-a- 
 day world, most interesting, and touched at once 
 with a daring and delicate hand. It is a book for 
 the enjoyment of a feeling lieart and vigorous 
 \indeista,ndhig."—B/acJcnoocr8 Magazine. 
 
 " For many years there has been no work of 
 such power, piquancy, and originality. Its very 
 faults are on the side ot viaour, and its beauties 
 are all original. It is a book of singular fascina- 
 tion."— JSaiwftMrC'A Review. 
 
 " Almost all that we require in a novelist the 
 writer has^ perception of cliaraiter and power 
 of delineating it; picturesqueness, passion, and 
 knowledge of liCe. Kealiiy — deep, significant 
 reality — is the characteristic of this book."— 
 Eraser's Magazine. 
 
 SHIRLEY. By Cukrer Bell. Price 
 
 2s. ed. cloth. 
 
 "The peculiar power which was so greatly 
 admired in 'Jane Eyre' is not a>isent from this 
 Ijook. It possesses deep interest, and an irre- 
 sistible grasp ot reality. There is a vividness and 
 distinctness of concepti(m in it quite marvellous. 
 The power of graphic delineation and expression 
 is intense. There are scenes which, for strength 
 and delicacy of emotion, are not transcended in 
 the range of English &clion."— Examiner. 
 
 " ' Shirley ' is an admirable book ; totally free 
 from cant, affectation, or conventiouHl tinsel of 
 any kind; genuine English in the independence 
 and upriglitness of the tone of thought, in the 
 purity or heart and ieeling whidi pervade it; 
 genuine English in the masculine vigour or rough 
 originality of its conception of character; and 
 genuine English in style and diction."— Morning 
 Chronicle. 
 
 "The same piercing and loving eye, and the 
 same bold and poetic imagery, are exhibited here 
 as in '.Tane Eyi e.' Similar power is manifested in 
 the delineation or cliaracter. With a few brief 
 vigorous touches, the riicture stai'ts into distinct- 
 ness."— i^diwdwrcA Review. 
 
 " ' Shirley ' is very clever. It could not be other- 
 wise. The faculty ot graphic description, strong 
 imagination, fervid and masculine diction, ana- 
 lytic skill, all are visible. . . . Gems of rare 
 thought and glorious passion shine here and 
 there."— Times. 
 
 "'Shirley* is a book demanding close perusal 
 and careful consideration."— .4/Ae?2(EMjw. 
 
 " ' Shirley ' is a novel of remarkaMe power and 
 brilliancy; it is calculated to rouse attention, 
 excite the imagination, and keep the faculties in 
 eager and impatient suspense."— J/o/wiwfir Post. 
 
 " ' Shirley' is the anatomy of the female heart. 
 It is a book which indicates exquisite feeling, and 
 very great powpr of mind in the writer. The 
 women ai e all uivn.e."— 2Rti/y News. 
 18 
 
 VILLETTE. By CuRRER Bell. Price 
 
 25. 6d. cloth. 
 
 " ' Villette' is a most remarkable work— a pro- 
 duction altogether ftn generis. Fulness and 
 vigour of tliought maik ahnost every sentence, 
 and there is a sort of easy power pervading the 
 whole narrati\ e such as we have rarely met."— 
 Edinburgh Review. 
 
 "This novel umply sustains the fame of the 
 author of ' Jane Eyre ' and ' Shiriey ' as an original 
 and powerful writer. 'Villette' is a most admi- 
 rably written novel, everywhere original, every- 
 where shvewd."— Examiner. 
 
 " There is throughout a charm of fi-eshness 
 which is infinitely delightful: freshness in obser- 
 vation, freshness in feeling, freshness in expres- 
 sion."— It^erwr^/ Gazette 
 
 " The tale is « ne of the affections, and remark- 
 able as a picture of manners A burning heart 
 glows throughout it, and one brilliantly distinct 
 character keeps it n\i\e."—At/ier'(JBum 
 
 " ' Villette' is crowded with beauties, with good 
 things, for which we look to the clear sight, deep 
 feelijig. and singular though not extensive expe- 
 rience of life, which we associate with the name 
 of Currer Bell.'—Bailv News. 
 
 " ' Villette' is entitled to take a very high r>lace 
 in the literature of fiction. The reader will find 
 character nicely conceived and powerfull.v de- 
 picted: he will di>cover much quii-t humour, a 
 lively wit, brilliant dialogue, vivid descripti ns, 
 reflections both new and true, sentiment free 
 from cant and conventionality, and bursts of elo- 
 quence and poetry, flashing here and there." — 
 Critic. 
 
 " The fascination of genius dwells in this book, 
 which is, in our judgment, superior t-o atiy of 
 Currer Bell's previous eft'.rts. For originality of 
 conception, grasp of character, elaboration and 
 consistency of detail, and picturesque force of 
 expression, few works in the English language 
 can stand the test of comparison with it."— Jtf orw- 
 i7ig Pust. 
 
 WUTHERING HEIGHTS AND 
 AGNES GREY. By Ellis and 
 Acton Bell. With Memoir by 
 Currer Bell. Price 2s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 "There are passages in this book of ' Wuthering 
 Heights' of which any novelist, past or present, 
 might be proud. It has been said of Shakespeare 
 that he oiew cases winch the physician might 
 study ; Ellis Bell has done no lefs."—Fafladium. 
 
 " There is, at all ev nts, keeping in the book : 
 the groups of figures and the scenery are in har- 
 mony with each other. There is a touch of Sal- 
 vator Rosa in nU."— Atlas. 
 
 "' Wuthering Heigtits' bears the stamp of a 
 profoundly individual, strong, and passionate 
 mind. 'Ihe memoir is one of the most touching 
 chapters in literary biography."— iVowcoM/orwfiiir. 
 
 A LOST LOVE. ByAsHFORD Owen. 
 
 Price 2s. cloth. 
 
 "'A Lost Love' is a story full of grace and 
 genius. No outline of the story would give any 
 loea of its beauty."— ^<AeH<EMw. 
 
 "A tale at once moving and winni)ig, natural 
 and romantic, and certain to raise all the finer 
 sympathies of the reader's imture."— Press. 
 
 "A real picture of woman's lite."— Westminster 
 Review. 
 
 "A very beautiful and touching story. It is 
 true 1 o natui'e, and appeals to all a ho have not 
 forgotten love and youth "—Globe. 
 
 "A novel of great genius; beautiful and true as 
 life it&eW'—New Quarterly Review. 
 
 '•A striking and original story; a work of 
 genius and sensib \ity ."—!^aiurclati Review. 
 
 "This volume displays unquestionable genius 
 and that of a high ovder."— Lady's News^iaper, 
 
SIMITH, EX.r)EIl .A^lSrD CO. 
 
 CHEAP SERIES OF POPULAR FICTIONS-- 
 
 Continued. 
 
 DEERBROOK. By Harriet 
 IVIartineau. Price 25. 6</. cloth. 
 
 "This popular Action presents a true and ani- 
 mated picture of counay life among the upper 
 middle classes of iinglish residents, and is re- 
 markable for its interest, arisins? from tue 
 influence of various characters upon eacn other, 
 and the effect of ordinary circumstances upon 
 them. The descriptions of rural scenery, and the 
 daily pursuits in village liours, are among tlie 
 most charming of the author's writings; bat the 
 way in which exciting incidents grauiiaily ar.se 
 out of the most ordinary pliases of life, and the 
 skill with which natural and every-day ch ira ;ters 
 are brought out in dramatic situations, attest the 
 power or the author's geniu:,."— 
 
 "A pure and beautilul moral feeling pervades 
 the work, and recommends it to families where 
 novels are not generally admitted."— 
 
 TALES OF THE COLONIES. 
 
 By Charles Kowcroft. Price 
 2s. 6c?. cloth. 
 
 '"Tales of the Colonies ' is an able and interest- 
 ing book. The author has the Hrst great requisite 
 in Action— a knowledge of the Jife he undertakes 
 todes'jribe; and his matter is solid and real."— 
 Spectator. 
 
 "It combines the fidelity of truth with the 
 spirit of a romance, and has altogether much of 
 De Foe in its character and composition."- 
 Literaru Gazette. 
 
 "Since the time of Robinson Crusoe, literature 
 has produced nothing like these "Tales of the 
 Colonies.' "—Metropolitan Muyazme. 
 
 " This is a singular work. No mere romance, 
 no mere Action, liovvever skilfully managed or 
 powerfully executed, can surpass it. Tue work 
 to which it bears the nei.rest similitude is 
 Robinson Crusoe, and it is scarcely, if at all, 
 Inferior to that extraordinary history,"— J'oAw 
 hull. 
 
 ROMANTIC TALES (including 
 " Avillion "). By ihe Author of 
 " John Halifax, Gentleman." A 
 new edition. Price 2s. 6d. cloth, 
 
 " In a nice knowledge of the reflnements of the 
 female heart, and in a happy power of uepicting 
 emotion, the authoress is excelled by very few 
 story tellers of the diiy."—GloOe. 
 
 "As pleasant and lanciful a miscellany as has 
 been tiven to the public in these latter days. '— 
 AihencBum. 
 
 " 'Avillion' is a beautiful and fanciful story, 
 and the rest make very as{re°,abie reading. Tliei-e 
 is not one > f them unquickened by true feeling, 
 exquisite taste, and a pure and vivid imagina- 
 tion."— £a;a»ji«er. 
 
 Fourth edition. 
 
 PAUL FERROLL. 
 
 price 2s. cloth. 
 
 " We have seldom read so wonderful a romance. 
 We can And no fault in it as a work of art. It 
 leaves us in admiration, almost in awe, of the 
 powers of its author."— A''ew Quarterli/. 
 
 "The art displayed in presenting Paul FerroU 
 throughout the story is beyond all pr.dse."— 
 Iix"miner. 
 
 "The incidents of the book are extremely well 
 ma,ua,ge.i."—Athen(eufH. 
 
 " ' Paul FerroU ' is a book that will be very much 
 read, talked about, and marvelled a,t."—Olobe. 
 
 " The fruit of much thoughtful investigation is 
 represented to us in the character of Paul 
 
 FerroU We do not meA to be tol I how 
 
 he felt and why he actetl thus and thus ; it will 
 be obvious to most minds from the very opening 
 pages. But the power of the story is not weak- 
 ened by this early knowledge : rather is it 
 heightened, since the arii.stic force of contrast is 
 grand and fearful in the two figures who cling so 
 closely together in their fond human love."— 
 Morning ijhronicle. 
 
 " ' Paul Ferroil ' is a most strikingly original 
 production. It ln^«y be regarded as a phenomenon 
 in literature— a book that must be read, and 
 cannot be forgotten."— M<rjii'«^ Post. 
 
 "To all the eleaients of powerful eff'ect, the 
 story adds the merit of being ably and forcibly 
 written."- JoAn hull. 
 
 "'Paul FerroU' is an original conception 
 wrought out with marvellous skid and mastery 
 of language. It is by far the mo t extraordinary 
 work of modern tivnt^s."— Illustrated Neuox of the 
 W'lrld. 
 
 '" Paul FerroU' is one of the novels of this 
 generation taat will be read by the next."— G^o6e. 
 
 SCHOOL FOR FATHERS. 
 
 By Talbot Gwynne. Price 2*. cl. 
 
 " 'The School for Fathers ' is one of the cleverest, 
 most brilliant, genial, an i instructive stories that 
 we have resid since the publication of ' Jane 
 Eyre." "—Eclectic lieview. 
 
 " Tiie pleasantest tale we have read for many a 
 day. It is a story of the Tatler and Spectator 
 days, and is very Atly associated with that time 
 o) good B.iglish literature by its manly feeling, 
 direct, unaffected manner of writing, and nicely- 
 managed, weU-turued narrative. The des; riptions 
 are excellent; some of the country painting is as 
 frush as a landscape by Alfred Constable, or an 
 idyl by Tennyson."— .£;a'a»awer. 
 
 "A cap.tai picture of town and country a 
 cent iry ago ; and is emphatically the freshest, 
 raciest, and most artisiic piece of Action that has 
 lately come in our w i y "S onconformigt. 
 
 '"ThJ school for Fathers' is at once highly 
 amusing and deeply interesting — full of that 
 gen nine humour which is half pathos— and written 
 with a freshness of feeling and raciness of style 
 which entitle it to be called a tale of the ' Vicar of 
 WakeAeM ' mhooi."— Britannia. 
 
 "A hale, hearty, unaifected, honest, downright 
 English tale. A vigorous painiing of English 
 men and manners, by an artist who is thoroughly 
 national in his genius, tttste, education, and 
 prcj udices."— G<o6c. 
 
 "A capital stoi.v, iUustrating our town and 
 country life a hundred years fn^o."— British 
 (Quarterly. 
 
 PREPARING FOR PUBLICATION. 
 
 ^^».^,,^.^ «^^^ (By the Author of "John Halifax, Gen- 
 
 DOMESTIC STORIES. \ ^ tleman," &c. 
 
 KATHIE BRANDE. By Holme Lee, 
 AFTER DARK. By Wilkie Collins. 
 
 19 
 
"WORICS I^XJBILISIIED BY 
 
 NEW NOVELS. 
 
 (to be had at all libraries.) 
 
 COUSIN STELLA; or, Conflict. 
 By the Author of " Violet Bank.'' 
 3 vols. {Now ready.^j 
 
 CONFIDENCES. By the Author of 
 
 Rita." 
 
 {Now ready.') 
 
 TRUST FOR TRUST. By 
 
 A. J. Barrowcliffe, Author of 
 " Amberhill." 3 vols. 
 
 " The story is adrr iraWy developed. Theinterest 
 never flags, the incidents are natural without 
 being commonplace, and the men and woman talk 
 and act like human b«ings."— Press. 
 
 " It is seldom we And, even in this great age or 
 novel writing, so much that is ple.'sant and so 
 little to object to as in ' Trust for Trust.' It con- 
 tains much original thought and fresh humour." 
 —Leader. 
 
 OLD AND YOUNG. 1 vol. 
 
 " The writer's powars of description are cer- 
 tainly above the average. The writing through- 
 out is that of a well-educated and pol ished sch olar. 
 . . , The tone is manly and healthful."— Jforwiwfir 
 Herald. 
 
 ELLEN RAYMOND; or, Ups and 
 Downs, By Mrs. Vidal, Author 
 of "Tales for the Bush," &c. 
 3 vols. 
 
 " The plot is wrought out wi"h wonderful inge- 
 nuity, and the ditlerent characters are sustained 
 in perfect keeping to the end."— Illustrated News 
 of the World. 
 
 " The characters are good, the style pure, cor- 
 rect, brisk, and easy."— Press, 
 
 LOST AND WON. By Georgiana 
 M. Craik, Author of " Riverston." 
 1 vol. 2nd Edition. 
 " Nothing superior to this novel has appeared 
 during the present season."— ieader. 
 
 " Miss Oraik's new story is a good one and in 
 point of ability above the average of ladies' novels." 
 —Daily News. 
 
 AN OLD DEBT. By Florence 
 Dawson. 2 vols. 
 
 " a powerfully written novel ; one of the best 
 which has recently proceeded from a female 
 hand. . . . Tiie dialogue is vigorous and 
 spirited."— 3for«iKgr Post. 
 
 SYLVAN HOLT'S DAUGHTER. 
 
 By Holme Lee, Author of *' Kathie 
 Brande," &c. 2nd edition, 3 vols, 
 
 "The well-established reputation of Holme 
 Lee, as a novel writer, will receive an additional 
 glory from the publication of 'Sylvan Holt's 
 Daughter.' It is a charming tale of country life 
 and character,"— G/o6e. 
 
 "There is much tliafc is attractive in 'Sylvan 
 Holt's Daughter,' much that is graceful and re- 
 fined, much that is fresh, healthy, and natural." 
 —Press. 
 
 MY LADY : a Tale of Modern 
 Life. 2 vols. 
 
 " ' My Lady ' is a fine specimen of an English 
 matron, exhibiting tliat union of strength and 
 gentleness, of common sense and romance, of 
 energy and grace, which nearly approaciies our 
 ideal of womanhood."— Pr?ss. 
 
 " ' My Lady ' evinces charming feeling and deli- 
 cacy or touch. It is a novel that will be read with 
 interest,"— A^AewcBJtm. 
 20 
 
 EVA DESMOND ; or, Mutation, 
 3 vols. 
 
 " a more beautiful creation than Eva it would 
 be difficult to imagine. The novel is undoubtedly 
 lull of interest."— A/orwiws' P"St. 
 
 " There is power, pathos, and originality in con- 
 ception and catastrophe."— icader. 
 
 THE CRUELEST WRONG OF ALL. 
 
 By the Author of " Margaret ; or, 
 Prejudice at Home." 1 vol. 
 " The author has a pathetic vein, and there is a 
 tender sweetness in the tone of her narration,"— 
 Leader. 
 
 " It has the first requisite of a work meant to 
 amuse : it is amusing."— G/o6e. 
 
 THE MOORS AND THE FENS. 
 
 By F, G, Trafford. 3 vols, 
 " This novel stands out much in the same way 
 that ' J ane Eyre ' did. , . . The characters are 
 drawn by a mind which can lealize fictitious 
 characters with minute intensity."— Sa^wrday 
 Review. 
 
 "It is seldom that a first fiction is entitled to 
 such applause as is ' The Moors and the Fens,' 
 and we sliall look anxiously for the writer's next 
 essay."- Critic, 
 
 " The author has the gift of telling a story, and 
 'The Moors and the Fens' wiU be read." — 
 Athenaeum. 
 
 GASTON BLIGH. By L. S. Lavenu, 
 
 Author of " Erlesmere." 2 vols, 
 
 " ' Gaston Bligh ' is a good story, admirably 
 told, full of stirring incident, sustaining to the 
 close the interest of a very ingenious plot, and 
 abounding in clever sketches of character. It 
 sparkles with wit, and will reward perusal."— 
 Critic. 
 
 "The story is told with great power; the whole 
 book sparkles with esprit; and the characters 
 talk like gentlemen and ladies. It is very enjoy- 
 able reading,"— Press, 
 
 THE THREE CHANCES. 
 
 By the Author of "The Fair 
 Carew," 3 vols, 
 
 " This novel is of a more solid texture than 
 most of its contemporaries. It is full of good 
 sense, good thought, and good writing."- ,Sta^e«- 
 man. 
 
 " Some of the characters and romantic situa- 
 tions are strongly marked and peculiarly original, 
 , . , It is the great merit of the authoress that 
 the personages of her tale are human and real,"— 
 Leader. 
 
 THE WHITE HOUSE BY THE SEA: 
 
 A Love Story, By M, Bethaivi- 
 Edwards. 2 vols. 
 
 " a tale of English domestic life. The writing is 
 very good, graceful, and unaffected ; it pleases 
 without startling. In the dialogue, people do not 
 harangue, but talk, and talk naturall.v,' — Criftc. 
 
 •' The narrative and scenes exhibit feminine 
 spirit and quiet truth of delineation,"— ^pec^aior, 
 
 MAUD SKILLICORNE'S PENANCE. 
 
 By Mary C. Jackson, Author of 
 "The Story of My Wardship." 
 2 vols. 
 " The style is natural, and displays considerable 
 dramatic power,"— Critic. 
 
 " It is a well concocted tale, and will be very 
 palatable to novel readers,"— J/orwiwfi' Post. 
 
sinjiith:, elder .a^nd co. 
 
 NEW '^OYELS— continued. 
 
 THE PROFESSOR. By Currer 
 Bell. 2 vols. 
 
 "We think the author's fi-iends have shown 
 sound judgment in publishing the ' Professor,' 
 now that she is gone. ... It shows the first 
 germs of conception, which afterwards expanded 
 and ripened into the great creations of her in agi- 
 nation. At the same time her advisers were 
 equally right when they counselled her not to 
 publish it in her lifetime. . . . But it abounds 
 m raevits."— Saturday/ Review. 
 
 " The idea is original, and we every here and 
 there detect germs of that power which took the 
 world by storm in 'Jane Eyre.' The rejection of 
 the 'Professor' was, in our opinion, no less ad- 
 vantageous to the y oun.w authoress than creditable 
 to the discernment of the booksellers."— Press. 
 
 " Any thing which throws light upon the growth 
 and composition of such a mind cannot be other- 
 wise than interesting. In the ' Professor ' we may 
 discover the germs of many trains of thinking, 
 which afterwards came to be enlarged and 
 illustrated in subsequent and more perfect 
 works."— Critic. 
 
 " There is much new insight in it, mwch ex- 
 tremely characteristic genius, and one character, 
 moreover, of fresher, lighter, and more airy 
 grace."— Economist. 
 
 " We have read it with the deepest interest ; 
 and confidently predict that this legacy of Char- 
 lotte Bi'oute's genius will renew and confirm the 
 general admiration of her extraordinary powers." 
 —Belectic. 
 
 RIVERSTON. By Georgiana M. 
 Craik. 3 vols. 
 
 " It is highly moral in its tone and character, as 
 well as deeply interesting, and written in an 
 excellent style."— Morning Herald. 
 
 " A decidedly good novel. The book is a very 
 clever one, containing much good writing, well 
 discriminated sketches of character, and a story 
 told so as to bind the reader pretty closely to the 
 text."— Examiner. 
 
 " Miss Craik is a very lively writer : she has wit, 
 and she has sense, and she has made in the 
 beautiful young governess, with her strong will, 
 saucy independenne, and promptness of repartee, 
 an interesting picture."— Press. 
 
 " Miss Craik writes well ; she can paint cha- 
 racter, passions, manners, with considerable 
 effect ; her dialogue flows easily and expressively." 
 —Daily News, 
 
 " A production of no little mark, and qualified to 
 Interest old as well as youns;."— Leader. 
 
 "Decidedly a clever book; giving hopes of a 
 capacity in the writer for better things in the 
 f ut are."— Economist. 
 
 " The author shows great command of language, 
 a force and clearness of expression not often met 
 with. . . . We offer a welcome to Miss Craik, 
 and we shall look with interest for her next 
 ■work."—AthencBum. 
 
 FARINA. By George Meredith. 
 1 vol. 
 
 "A masque of ravishers in steel, of robber 
 knights : of water-women, more ravishing than 
 lovely. It has also a brave and tender deliverer, 
 and a heroine proper for a romance of Cologne. 
 Those who love a real, lively, audacious piece of 
 extravagance, by way of a change, will enjoy 
 ' Farina.' "-Athenceum. 
 
 "An original and entertaining \iook."— West- 
 minster Review. 
 
 "We cordially recommend it for general pur- 
 chase and perusal."— DaiZj/ News. 
 
 " ' Farina ' cannot fail to amuse the most sober 
 minded reader."— Critic, 
 
 " It has a true Rhenish flavour."— Press, 
 
 BELOW THE SURFACE. 3 vols. 
 
 " The book is unquestionably clever and enter- 
 taining. The writer develops from first to last 
 his double view of human life, as coloured by the 
 raanners of our age. ... It is a tale superior 
 to ordinary novels, in its practical application to 
 the phases of actual \i{e."—Athen(Bum. 
 
 " There is a great deal of cleverness in this story ; 
 a much greater knowledge of country life and 
 character in its various aspects and conditions 
 than is possessed by nine-tenths of the novelists 
 who undertake to describe \t."—Sijectator. 
 
 " The novel is one that keeps the attention fixed, 
 and it is written in a genial, often playful tone. 
 The temper is throughout exceWent."— Examiner. 
 
 "This is a book which possesses the rare merit 
 of being exactly what it claims to be, a story of 
 English country life ; and, moreover, a very well 
 told story."— Daily News. 
 
 " 'Below the Surface' merits high praise. It is 
 full of good things; good taste— good feeling- 
 good writing— good notions, and high morality.' 
 — Globe. 
 
 " Temperate, sensible, kindly, and pleasant."— 
 Saturday Review. 
 
 "A more pleasant story we have not read for 
 many a day."— British Quarterly. 
 
 THE ROUA PASS. By Erick 
 Mackenzie. 3 vols. 
 
 " It is seldom that we have to notice so good a 
 novel as the 'Roua Pass.' The story is well con- 
 trived and well told ; the incidents are natural and 
 varied; several of the characters are skilfully 
 drawn, and that of the heroine is fresh, powerful, 
 and original. The Highland scenery, in which 
 the plot 18 laid, is described with truth and feeling 
 —with a command of language which leaves a 
 vivid impression."— A'a^wrda^/ Review. 
 
 "The attractions of the sloi-y are so numerous 
 and varied, that it would be difficult to single out 
 any one point of it for attention. It is a brilliant 
 social picture of sterling scenes and striking 
 adventures."— A'MW. 
 
 '"The Roua Pass' is a work of very great 
 promise. It is beautifully written. The romance 
 IS inaenious and interesting: the story never 
 flags."— Critic. 
 
 "The peculiar charm of the novel is its skilful 
 painting of the Highlands, and of life among the 
 Highlanders. Quick observation and a true sense 
 of the poetry in nature and human life, the 
 author has."— Examiner. 
 
 " A capital fiction. As a landscape novel, it is 
 altogether delightful."— GZo?*e. 
 
 " ' The Roua Pass ' is a good novel— the best of 
 the season."— Westminster Review. 
 
 " This is a very good novel."— Guardian. 
 
 THE NOBLE TRAYTOUR. 
 
 A Chronicle. 3 vols. 
 
 " The ' Noble Traytour ' is a chronicle, interest- 
 ing for its facts, interesting for its association, 
 and, above all, interesting and important for the 
 clear views which it gives of the modes of life in 
 'merry England,' at the eventful period to which 
 it refers."— Oiseruer. 
 
 " It is an Elizabethan masquerade. Shakespeare, 
 the Queen, Essex, Raleigh, and a hundred nobles, 
 ladies, and knights of the land, appear on the 
 stage. The author has imbued himself with the 
 spirit of the times."— Learfer. 
 
 " The story is told with a graphic and graceful 
 pen, and the chronicler has produced a romance 
 not only of great value in a historical point of 
 view, but possessing many claims upon the atten- 
 tion of the scholar, the antiquary, and the general 
 reader."— Pos^. 
 
 " The book has great merit. The portraits of 
 Elizabeth and Essex are well and finely drawu."— 
 Critic, 
 
 21 
 
■wo:rt^& i>xjbi.isiied by 
 
 NEW 'NOVELS— contin7ud. 
 
 KATHIE BRANDE. By Holme Lee. 
 2 vols. 
 
 " ' Kathle "Brande ' is not merely a very interest- 
 ing novel— it is a very wliole«ome one, for it 
 teaches virtue by example."— Critic. 
 
 "Throughout ' Kathie T?ranfle' there is much 
 sweetness, and considerable power of description." 
 — Saturday Review. 
 
 " ' Kathie Brande ' is intrnded to illustrate the 
 paramount excellence of duty as a movina; prin- 
 ciple. It is full of beauties."- i>oi^.v News. 
 
 "Certainly one of the best novels that we have 
 lately resid."— Guardian. 
 
 PERVERSION ; or, The Causes and 
 Consequences of Infidelity. By 
 the late Kev. W. J. Conybeare. 
 3 vols. 
 
 " The ablesit novel th<»t has appeared for many 
 B,Aa.y."—Litei-ary Gazette. 
 
 "This story has a touching interest, which 
 lingers with the reader after he has closed the 
 'boo)!i."—AtheneBum. 
 
 "The tone is good and healthy; the religious 
 feeling sound and true, and well sustained."— 
 Guardian. 
 
 "This is a novel, written with a strong sen^ie 
 both of what is amusing and what is right."— 
 Examiner. 
 
 " It is long, very long, since we have read a 
 narrative of more power than this."— British 
 Quarterly Review. 
 
 "This is a good and a noble book."— iV^ew 
 Quarterly. 
 
 FRIENDS OF BOHEMIA: 
 
 or, Phases of London Life. By 
 E. M. Whitty, Author of " The 
 Governing Classes." 2 vols. 
 
 "Mr. Whitty is a genuine satirist, employing 
 satire for a genuine pirpose. You laugh with him 
 very much ; nut the laughter is fruity and ripe in 
 thought. His style is serious, and his cast of 
 mind severe. The author has a merriment akin 
 to that of Jaques and that of Tiaxon."—AtheticBum. 
 
 " ' Men and women as they are, and life as it is ' 
 might be the motto of Mr. Whitty's 'Friends of 
 Bohemia.' Mr. Mhitty is a satirist, and seldom 
 forgets it. His dialogues are rapid and dramatic 
 as those of a French novel, and perfectly natural." 
 — Westmivster Review. 
 
 "'Friends of Bohemia' has the rare merit of 
 painting clever pictures and of being sparkling 
 and dramatic from beginning to end."— Daily 
 New.% 
 
 "The book is fresh and vigorous; the style is 
 terse and lively."— JV^ew Quarterly. 
 
 By 
 
 THE EVE OF ST. MARK. 
 
 Thomas Doubleday. 2 vols. 
 
 " ' The Eve of St. Mark ' is not only well written, 
 but adroitly constructed, and interesting. Its 
 tone is perhaps too gorgeous ; its movement is too 
 much tliat of a masquerade; but a mystery is 
 created, and a very loveable heroine is pour- 
 tray ed."— .4 ^Aew«M>n. 
 
 " ' The Eve of St. Mark ' is an interesting story, 
 vividly coloured, and not a little dramatic in its 
 couvstruction. . . . The book is really a ro- 
 mance-a diorama of antique Venetian life."— 
 Leader. 
 
 "It is the -work of an artist, thoughtfully de- 
 signed, and executed with elaborate pains, in all 
 that relates to the accessories and colouring of 
 the time. It will better than most novels of the 
 day, repay attentive perusal."— Press. 
 
 "We can cordially recommend 'IheEveofSt. 
 Mark ' as a well told, dramatically constructed 
 tdle."— Critic. 
 
 " In every way a striking romance. The plot of 
 the tale is skilfully constructed, ana the startling 
 events are so dexterously introduced as not to 
 appear improbable."— ,Smw. 
 
 LUCIAN PLAYFAIR. By Thomas 
 Mackern. 3 vols. 
 
 "There are m any truehearted sketches in it of 
 the homes of our poor, and some wise thoughts 
 about education, mingled with speculations that 
 at least tend in a right direction."— JSxaminer. 
 
 "The author has some graphic power, and 
 various scenes in the three volumes are drawn 
 with much vividness."— Press. 
 
 " It is impossible to close the book without a 
 feeling or deep respect for tlie writer, for the 
 purity and elevation of his views, his earnestness 
 without bitterness."— GZofte. 
 
 " The most ardent lover of incident will find in 
 this work enough to enchain his interest."— 
 Morning Herald. 
 
 AFTER DARK. By Wilkie Collins, 
 Author of "Basil," "Hide and 
 Seek," &c. 2 vols. 
 
 "Mr. Wilkie Collins te'ls a story well and for- 
 cibly—his s.t.vle is eloquent and picturesque, and 
 he has a keen insight into character."— Z^ai^z^ 
 News. 
 
 " No man living better tells a story."— Zeoder. 
 
 " Mr. Wilkie Collins takes high rank among the 
 few who can invent a thiillmg story, and tell it 
 with brief simplicity."— G^ofte. 
 
 "These stories possess all the author's well- 
 known beauty of style and dramatic power."— 
 New Quarterly Review . 
 
 NOVELS FORTHCOMING. 
 
 A NEW NOVEL. By the Author of 
 " Sylvan Holt's Daughter." 3 vols. 
 
 A NEW NOVEL. By the Author ol 
 " The Heir of Vallis." 3 vols. 
 
 A NOVEL. By Miss E. W. Atkin- 
 son, Author of " Memoirs of the 
 Queens of Prussia." 2 vols. 
 
 22 
 
 And other works of Fiction. 
 
SMITH, EI.1DEK JSJNT> CO. 
 
 NEW BOOKS FOR YOUNG READERS. 
 
 THE PARENTS' CABINET of Amusement and Instructiov for Young 
 Persons. New edit., carefully revised, in 12 Monthly Shilling Volumes, 
 each complete in itself, and each containing a full pnge Illustration in oil 
 colours, with wood engravings, and handsomely bound in ornamented 
 boards. 
 
 contents. 
 
 AMUSING STORIES, all tending to the devplopment of good qnalities. and the avoidance of faults. 
 BlOGRAPniCA.L AOroUNTS OF REV1AHKAHLB CHAltACTBltS, intetestins? to Young Ptople. 
 SI.MPLK NAR'iATlVES OF HIsTOltlOAL EVENTS, suited to rhe capacity of children. 
 ELUCIDATIONS OF NATURAL HISTORY, adantei to ennonrayre habits <.f observation. 
 FAMILIAR EXPLANATIONS OF NOTABLE SCIENTIFIC DISCOVERIES ASo MECHANICAL 
 
 INVENTIONS. 
 LIVELY ACCOUNTS OF THE GEOGRAPHY. INHABITANTS. AND PRODUCTIONS OP 
 
 DIFFERENT COUNTRIES. 
 
 Miss Edgewobth's Opinion of the Parents' Cabinet:— 
 "I almost feel afraid of pra'sing it a<< much as I think it deserves. , . . There is so mnoh 
 variet.v in the book that it cannot tire. It alternately excites and relieve < attention, and does not lead 
 tothebadhahitol frittering away the mind by requiring no exertion from the realcr. . . . Whoever 
 your scentiric associate is, he understands his business and cliildren's ca labilities right well. . . . 
 Without lecturiDg, or prosing, you keep the right and the wrong clearly marked, and heaoe all 
 the sympathy of the young people Is always enlisted on the right side." 
 
 * * 
 
 Vols. I. to VIII., are now ready. 
 
 By the Author of " Round the Fire," &c. 
 
 I. 
 UNICA : A Story for a Sunday 
 Afternoon. With Four Illus- 
 trations. Price 3s. cloth. 
 " The ch^irac'er of Unica is charmingly con- 
 ceived, and thestorv pleasmly told "—Spectator. 
 " An xcellent and exceedingly pretty story lor 
 ch\dvp.n."—Statesman. 
 
 "This lale, like its author's former ones, will 
 find favour in the nursery."— ^^AeHflBWOT. 
 
 OLD GINGERBREAD AND THE 
 SCHOOL- BOYS. With Four 
 Coloured Hates. Price 3s. cloth. 
 
 ''Old Gingerbread and the School-boys' is 
 delightful, ana the drawing and colouring of the 
 pictorial part done with a spirit and correctness." 
 —Press. 
 
 " This tale is very good, the descriptions being 
 natural, with a feeling of country freshness."— 
 Spectator. 
 
 " The book is well got up, and the coloured plates 
 are very pretty."— (r/o^e. 
 
 " An excellent bfys' book ; excellent in its moral, 
 chaste and simple in its languige, and luxuriously 
 ilhistra,tnA."—Jllustruted A ews <ijf the World. 
 
 "A very llvelv and excellent tale, illustrated 
 with very delicately coloured pictures." — 
 Ec ■nomist. 
 
 "A delightful story for little hoys, inculcating 
 benevolent feelings to the voov."— Eclectic Review. 
 
 WILLIE'S BIRTHDAY; showing now 
 A Little Boy did what he Liked. 
 
 AND HOW HE EnJOYED IT. With 
 
 Four Illustrations. Price 2s. 6t/. cl. 
 
 IV. 
 
 WILLIE'S REST : a Sunday Story. 
 
 With Four Illustrations. Price 
 
 2s. 6rf. cloth. 
 
 "Graceful lUtle tales, containing 8om« pretty 
 
 parables, and a good deal of simple feeling."— 
 
 Economist. 
 
 " hxtremely well written story books, amusing 
 and mo' ai, and got up in a very Landsome styie." 
 —Morning Herald. 
 
 UNCLE JACK, THE FAULT KILLER. 
 
 With Four Illustrations. Price 3s. cl. 
 
 " An excellent little book of moral improvement 
 
 made pleasant to children: it is far beyond the 
 
 com 'I ou-place moral tale in design and execution," 
 
 -Glebe. 
 
 VI. 
 
 ROUND THE FIRE: Six Stories 
 FOR Young Headers. Square 
 16rao, Mith Four Illustrations. 
 Price 3s. cloth. 
 
 "Charmingly written tales for the young." — 
 Leade-. 
 
 '• ^ix delightful little stories."— Guardian. 
 
 "Sim.ple and very iateraatiug." — National 
 Review 
 
 " True children's storiGa."—Athen(Sum. 
 
 THE KING OF THE GOLDEN RIVER; 
 
 OR, Thk Black Brothers. By 
 
 John Buskin, M.A. Third edition, 
 
 with 22 Illustrations by Eichakd 
 
 Doyle. Price 2s. 6d. 
 
 " This litt " fancy tale is by a master-hand. The 
 story has a chai lu ng moriii."— Examiner, 
 
 STORIES FROM THE PARLOUR 
 PRINTING PRESS. By the 
 
 Authors of the " Parents' Cabinet.'* 
 Fcap. 8vo, pricre 2s. cloth. 
 
 RHYMES FOR LITTLE ONES. 
 
 Wiih 16 Illustrations. Is. 6rf. cloth. 
 
 LITTLE DERWENT'S BREAKFAST. 
 
 2s. clotl.. 
 
 JUVENILE MISCELLANY. Six En- 
 gravings. Price 2s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 INVESTIGATION ; or. Travels in 
 the Holdoir. By Miss Halsted. 
 Fcap. cloth, price 3s. 6c?. 
 
 23 
 
"VVOEKS rXJBT.ISIIEr) BIT SISCITH, ELDEU Sc CO. 
 
 POETRY. 
 
 SKETCHES FROM DOVER 
 
 CASTLE, AND OTHER POEMS. By 
 
 Lieut.-Col, William Read. Crown 
 8vo. (^Just ready.) 
 
 POEMS. By Fred. W. Wton. 
 
 Fcap. 8vo. Price 5s. cloth. 
 
 " In his minor poems Mr. Wyon shows a e;reat 
 deal of the true sentiment of poetry."— Dai^j/ 
 Telegraph. 
 
 iONICA. Fcap. 8vo, 4s. cloth. 
 
 "The themes, mostly classical, are grappled 
 with holdn ess, and toned with a lively imagination. 
 The style is rich and firm, and cannot he said to 
 be an imitation of any known autlior. We cor- 
 dially recommend it to our readers as a hook of 
 real poetry."— Cri/if». . . , 
 
 " The author is in his mood, quizzical, satirical, 
 humorous, and didactic by turns, and in each 
 mood he displays extraordinary ^oy/gv."— Illus- 
 trated News of the World. 
 
 THE SIX LEGENDS OF KING 
 GOLDENSTAR. By the late Anna 
 Bradstreet. Fcap. 8vo, price 5s. 
 
 " The author evinces more tlian ordinary power, 
 a vivid imagination, guided by a mind of lofty 
 tk\m."— Globe. 
 
 " The poetry is tasteful, and above the average." 
 —National Review. 
 
 " This is a posthumous poem by an unknown 
 authoress, of higher scope and more finish than 
 the crowd of poems which come before us. The 
 fancy throughout the poem is quick and light, and 
 mviSicdiV—AthenaBum. 
 
 POEMS. By Ada Trevanion. 5s. cl. 
 
 "There really is a value in such poems as those 
 of Ada Trevanion. They give an image of what 
 many women are on their best side. Perhaps no- 
 where can we point to a more satisfactory fruit 
 of Christian civilization than in a volume like 
 t\\\s."— Saturday Review. 
 
 " There are many passages in Miss Trevanion's 
 poems full of grace and tenderness, and as sweet 
 as music on the water."— i^ress. 
 
 POEMS. By Henry Cecil. 5s. cloth. 
 
 "He shows power in his sonnets, while in his 
 lighter and less restrictive measures the lyric 
 element is dominant. . . . If Mr. Cecil does not 
 make his name famous, it is not that he does not 
 deserve to do so."— Critic. 
 
 " There is an unmistakeable stamp of genuine 
 poetry in most of these jtas^es."— Economist. 
 
 " Mr. Cecil's poems oisplay qualities which 
 st amp tiiem the productions of a fine imagination 
 and a cultivated taste."— Morni7iff Herald. 
 
 ENGLAND IN TIME OF WAR. 
 
 By Sydney Dobell, Author of 
 " Balder," " The Roman," &c. 
 Crown 8vo, 5s. cloth. 
 "That Mr. Dobell is a poet, ' England in time of 
 War' bears witness."— Athenceum. 
 
 THE CRUEL SISTER, and other 
 Poems. Fcap. 8vo, 4s. cloth. 
 
 "There are traces of power, and the versification 
 displays freedom and 8MU."—Guardian. 
 
 POEMS OF PAST YEARS. 
 
 By Sir Arthur Hallam Elton, 
 Bart., M.P. Fcap. 8vo, 3s. cloth. 
 
 "A refined, scholarly, and gentlemanly mind is 
 apparent all through this volume."— ieader. 
 
 POEMS. By Mrs. Frank P. Fellows. 
 Fcap. 8vo, 3s. cloth. 
 "There is easy simplicity in the diction, and 
 elegant naturalness mthGth.ought."—Sptctator. 
 
 POETRY FROM LIFE. ByC.M.K. 
 
 Fcap. 8vo, cloth gilt, 5s. 
 
 "Elegant verses. The au'hor has a pleasing 
 fancy and a refined mind."— Economist. 
 
 POEMS. By Walter R. Cassels. 
 Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d., cloth. 
 " Mr. Cassels has deep poetical feeling, and gives 
 promise of real excellence. His poems are written 
 sometimes with a strength of expression by no 
 means common."— Guardian. 
 
 GARLANDS OF VERSE. By Thomas 
 Leigh. 5s. cloth. 
 
 " One of the best things in the ' Garlands of 
 Verse' is an Ode to Toil. There, as elsewhere, 
 there is excellent feeling."— .Exttjniwer. 
 
 BALDER. By Sydney Dobell. 
 Crown 8vo, 7s. 6c?., cloth. 
 
 "The writer has fine qualities; his level of 
 thought is lofty, and his passion for the beautiful 
 has the truth of instinct,"— Athenceum, 
 
 POEMS. By William Bell Scott. 
 Fcap. 8vo, 5s., cloth. 
 "Mr. Scott has poetical feeling, keen observation, 
 deep thought, and command of language."— 
 Spectator. 
 
 POEMS. By Mary Maynard. 
 
 Fcap. 8vo, 4s., cloth. 
 
 " We have rarely met with a volume of poems 
 displaying so large an amount of power, blended 
 with so much delicacy of feeling and grace of 
 expression."— CAwrcA of England Quarterly. 
 
 POEMS. By CuRRER, Ellis, and 
 Acton Bell. 4s., cloth. 
 
 SELECT ODES OF HORACE. In 
 
 English Lyrics. By J. T. Black. 
 Fcap. 8vo, price 4s., cloth. 
 " Rendered into English Lyrics with a vigour and 
 heartiness rarely, if ever, surpassed."— Criizc, 
 
 RHYMES AND RECOLLECTIONS 
 OF A HAND-LOOM WEAVER. 
 
 By William Thom. With Me- 
 moir. Post 8vo, cloth, price 3s. 
 
 KING RENE'S DAUGHTER. 
 
 8vo, price 2s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 Fcap. 
 
 MAID OF ORLEANS, and other 
 Poems. Translated from Schiller. 
 Fcap. 8vo, price 2s. 6d. 
 
 London : Printed by Smith, Eldek and Co., Little Green Arbour Court, E.G. 
 24 
 

m